Slaveboys ..

Slaveboys ..Slaveboys…Washington 08/3/2003Gary Lomax carried the heavy file to his appointment with the sectionhead. He placed the file down and spoke to the man on the othis side of thedesk.’Sir I have noticed that the reports of young men going missing are rising’he said. ‘And we have been getting nowhise with the investigations’.’Yes’ replied his boss. ‘But we don’t actually think thise is anythingsinister about it. We don’t have a system of identity cards in this countryand thise is no requirement to register with local authorities so how do weknow? These are all young men in social class C2, D and E, unattached andmobile’.’But surely Sir….. ‘ Gary protested. ‘Just over a hundred men from allover the US disappearing in the last two years’.The section head looked at the file. He took a deep breath and thought fora moment. In fact the decision had already been made.’I don’t think we can really be too concerned about this’. Hereplied. ‘Nothing harmful can possibly have happened to a hundred men. It’snot as if these are isolated murders of gay men like we had a whileback. Then thise was a real cause for concern. And any way, whise are thebodies? No we think that these young men have just decided to throw off theconstraints of society and experiment for a while livingdifferently. They’ll surface in time I am sure’.FBI agent Gary Lomax returned to his office and looked at the heading onthe first page….MISSING PERSONS, MALE, 2003, JULY.He looked at the list of new entries.Robert Allinson 21 years from HoustonEugene Watson 19 years from New YorkSteven Smythe 19 years from DallasDavid Thompson 20 years from New YorkShaun Roberts 21 years from WashingtonEdward Reilly 18 years from Los AngelesJames Alford 19 years from LA…He flicked over the pages. The list went on and on, over ten entries perpage. All of these boys had disappeared without trace in the last fewyears. Local police had conducted extensive investigations but to no avail.Files had been sent to the FBI in Washington but despite all the efforts ofinvestigators and many hours of work no trace could be found of any ofthese boys.Disappearances seem to occur in batches at certain time of the year, eachtime centred around different areas of the country. But in every case noclues were left as to the whiseabouts of the subjects.Reluctantly he closed the file, stamped the front cover ‘NO FURTHIS ACTION’and replaced it in the back of the cupboard….Eighteen months PreviouslyEarth 01/23/2002The holding tank, Red Desert Wyoming…Together with fifteen other boys David Andrews has been k**napped. Forthe present he hangs in a stupor from the effect of the d**gs administeredat the moment of his capture. His physical examination has been exact inevery detail to determine his suitability for his captor’s purpose; theblack band around the base of his cock and the code scribbled on his chestsignifying pleasure slave. Next day, when the cargo is complete he isstriped and placed in chains in one of sixteen cages in the hold of thetransporter for the journey to Gehon…Four days later.Planet Gehon Earth date 01/27/2002City of Madrango, Capital of the state of Muravia…David Andrews found himself strung up, naked, exhibited in the pens of acommon slave auction. He was still drowsy from the effect of the d**gs butsufficiently conscious of his surroundings and his predicament. As hisvision cleared he felt the sudden sting of leather as the whips lashed himacross his chest.’Listen carefully slave’ said the man standing in front of him.’You will do exactly as I say, do you understand slave’? The man was tall,thick set with a cruel smile and a scar on the left side of his face, hisskin as black as ebony and in his hand he carried a vicious looking whip.Still barely conscious David tried hard to understand as the whip struckhim again on the chest.’I asked you a question slave, you will answer me’.’Yes I understand’ David replied, hesitantly.Again the whip struck him.’Yes Master will be your response’ said the man raising the whip again.’Yes Master’ David blurted out quickly, not wanting to feel the whip again.’Mmm better, you had better learn quickly’ said the man.’Now listen. You are now a slave of Muravia. Tomorrow you will be exhibitedin the market and sold. Before then I will teach you what is required whenyou mount the sales platform. You will obey instantly every instruction ofthe auctioneer. Understand slave?”Yes Mmm…aster’ David replied.’Good’ the man continued. ‘In a moment I will release you. You will dropimmediately to your knees, spread them wide and bow your head, then we willbegin’.The man lowered the chain which securing his manacled hands to the ceilingand David quickly knelt as instructed.’Cross you arms tightly behind you back and push you chest out’. Davidcomplied.The man then roughly kicked his knees wider.’On the sales block slave, the buyers will want to see clearly what theyare buying so your knees will always be widely spread, understand’? ‘YesMaster’ David….The man then instructed David in the routine to be adopted for hissale. He told him how to stand, legs widely spread, hands locked togetheron the top of his head, hips thrust forward, He instructed him to bow, howto turn around, how to bend forward, place his hands on his buttocks andspread them wide. When David hesitated the man lashes him again with thewhip.’Remember slave, I want instant obedience, Understand’? ‘Yes Master’ Davidquickly replied if only to avoid the whip.The man continued, teaching David how to crawl with his nose to the floor,how to kneel in this position with his knees widely spread. He put the whipdown, picked up a short cane and tapped David’s cock and balls now hangingexposed between his widespread thighs.’Nice equipment slave, remember you will be required to display everythingfor the buyers, any hesitation and you will be whipped’.Yes Master’ said David without being asked.The man clapped his hands. A door opened and a boy entered on his hands andknees. David watched as the boy crawled to the man with his nose to thefloor. The boy stopped short, knelt up and bowed his forehead to the floorthen he crawled forward and kissed the man’s boots before kneeling at hisfeet with his nose to the floor. The man instructed the boy to kneel up andface David.’This is my personal pleasure slave’ he said. ‘It will demonstrate thepositions you will be required to adopt at the auction’….David could hardly believe his eyes. The boy whose age he guessed wasabout the same as his was white skinned as he was. Through his nose andnipples were inserted large rings and between his nipple rings a chain hungloose.Around the base of his cock and balls was a heavy metal ring and attachedto this a wire cage which completely enclosed his penis. At the end of thiscage was another ring which David could see had been inserted right throughthe head of the boy’s penis from one side to the other.David’s shock at the spectacle was evident.I see you are surprised slave’said the man. ‘No matter. This slave is also form your planet, capturedjust a few months ago and you may be sure that your new owner will soonhave you looking much like him’….The man then called out a series of numbers and with each number the boyadopted a new position. David quickly lost count of the positions and wassurprised at the speed at which the boy complied. It soon became perfectlyclear that the positions the boy adopted were designed to show off his bodyto advantage and in particular his sexual organs, his ass, his tongue andhis mouth.’See how the slave presents itself for my pleasure. You will be instructedin these positions on the sale platform but you will not be required tolearn the numbers by then. However you soon will learn them, Understand’?’Yes Master’ replied David.’Now we will practice them one at a time’As David adopted each position the man corrected him, tapping various partsof his body with his cane. Soon his muscles were aching as he forced themto comply with the man’s wishes. The muscles of his groin complained themost as he struggled to spread his thighs at the 90 degree angle the manrequired. As he repeated the positions David felt the cane more and moreand very soon his buttocks, and thighs were flaming red from itsattention. And the lessons continued until the man was satisfied with hisefforts. Finally he ordered David to kneel with his nose to the floor andthen to crawl forward to kiss his boots.’Remember slave’ he said. ‘When the auctioneer commands you obey instantlyor you will feel the cane on the block.’Yes Master’ replied David choking back a tear….Planet Gehon Earth date 08/21/2002The Manurian Sea…Aron was just nineteen years old. A native of Mareah he was deckhand onboard a coastal trading ship plying between his country and a friendlyneighbour. His ship was one in a convoy of four and It was his firstvoyage and a life at sea was what he had always dreamt of. The voyage wasgoing well until, one night a few days after leaving his home port, hisship had become separated from the others in a storm. The next morning noneof the convoy could be seen and the ships master sent him aloft to scan thehorizon. There was nothing to be seen and after several hours Aron wasabout to climb down when he spotted a sail dead ahead. As the sail camecloser the master soon realized that the vessel was not one of hisfleet. Rather he quickly realised that it was a vessel he had never seenbefore. The Manurian sea he knew was very large and concluded that it was avessel from some other country.So he was quite glad to see the sail, hoping perhaps to discover exactlywhere he was. However his hope soon changed to fear. As the other vesseldrew alongside he could see in the rigging men with crossbows aimed at hisvessel and he knew at once that this was a Muravian raiding ship. Withoutwarning grappling irons landed on the deck and within seconds twenty or soheavily armed black skinned men were aboard. His ship was captured and hiscrew of six hurdled into a group around the main mast. Then the captain ofthe raider came aboard.’You have two choices’ he shouted, ‘death or slavery’.Two of the crew and the ship’s master dashed to the side and jumpedoverboard. Aron watched in horror as the swimmers were quickly dispatchedby arrows in their backs.’So be it, you will now strip naked, kneel and place your heads to thedeck’ said the captain.Aron looked at the others then removed his clothes and knelt asordered. Within seconds the remaining crew joined him on the deck. Thenfelt a heavy collar fastened around his neck and his hands being manacledbehind his back.’Kneel up’ ordered the captain.’You are now slaves of Muravia. you will be taken to Madrango where youwill be sold and your new lives will begin’….The men ushered their captives aboard their own vessel and chained themon their knees around the mast. Then they set fire to Aron’s ship and castit off. The last he saw of it was when it sank, engulfed in flames somemiles behind them as the raider set a course for home.As the crew of the Muravian ship went about their business two of themfastened manacles about the new slaves’ankles. these were linked by a short chain, the centre of which was linkedto their neck collars by a longer chain to which were secured their wristsbehind their backs. Finally the neck collars were all linked together andthe slaves led below….Aron and the other three crew were quickly ushered into a caged sectionof the hold below the deck and the iron grill closed behind them. As he gotused to the gloom he could see that there were six other slaves in thehold, all chained as he was and all white skinned. However he soondiscovered that they were not from Mareah but that their ship had beencaptured in the same was as his own. The slaves described their capture. ToAron and the others it was a familiar story. The slaves then went on todescribe their treatment at the hands of their captors and what he heardfilled Aron with foreboding….They had been captured ten days ago and since then had been given adaily insight into what their future lives held for them. Each morning theywere brought up on deck, unchained and given a bowl of food to eat. Then,one by one they were made to stand, legs spread wide and then bend to touchour toes. The captain then gave us ten strokes with his cane hard on ourbuttocks and thighs after which we had to crawl and kiss his boots. Thiswas our introduction to slavery. He told us that, as Muravian slaves everyday would begin and end this way. Following this we were instructed that wemust suck the cocks of the Muravian crew and submit to anal **** at anytime they demand. The boy who had done most of the talking related how, onthe first day they had been shaved from head to toes and then instructionhad started as to how they were to conduct ourselves at their sale.Their conversation was suddenly cut short when a crew member unlocked thecage and ordered them on deck.Then with the captain watching each was ordered to adopt the position forhis caning. Aron could hardly believe how meekly the six slaves submittedto this treatment but submit they did and then crawled on the deck to thecaptain’s boots. Then it was Aron’s turn. He stepped forward, spread hislags wide and touched his toes. Aron prepared himself for what he knew mustcome but he was not prepared for the agonising searing flash of pain thatzipped across his buttocks. He cried out and collapsed to the deck.’SILENCE SLAVE, GET BACK INTO POSITION’ screamed the captain. ‘YOU WILLREMAIN SILENT AND NOT MOVE OR YOUR CANING WILL BE DOUBLED’….Aron quickly assumed the position. As his caning continued it felt as ifthe blows were getting harder each time as the cane worked its way over hisbuttocks and down the backs of his thighs. the man laid the last blowexactly where the first had landed drawing another anguished cry from him.’Two more strokes’ ordered the captain.This time Aron remained silent despite pain he had never knew existed.Tears were flooding from his eyes as he dropped to the deck and crawled tothe captain’s boots.’You will soon learn slave how to obey your masters’ he said with a sneer.The caning of the rest of Aron’s crewmates proceeded without incident afterwhich they were strung up and shaved of all their hair, head, chest,armpit, crotch and ass. Then each crew member singled out a slave to servehis cock. It was the captain who had Aron kneel between his thighs. Openinghis trousers he took out his already rampant cock.Aron knew what was required, He opened wide, took the enormous black organinto his mouth and began to lick and suck. The captain was not one forwaiting. Soon he was moaning as the warm mouth embraced his organ.Grabbing Aron by his head he thrust his whole length into him and quicklyshot his load down the boy’s throat.Aron gagged.The captain held the boy tight whilst his spasms subsided and thenwithdrew.’Lick it clean slave’ he said….Aron’s introduction to slavery had been swift and brutal and he,together with his companions, spent the next few hours practicing thepositions that would be required for their display on the sales block. Theyall felt their captors whips when they were too slow to respond of failedto get the positions right. And from time to time one or two were selectedand taken off to provide sexual service to the crew.The journey to Madrango lasted several days and each day their trainingcontinued. Each slave was taken in turn before the captain to demonstratewhat he had learnt and frequent extra canings followed until theirperformance was flawless. On the last day the slaves were chained togetherin a line and taught how to march in step. Now their hands were manacled tothe backs of their collars and they were made to march up and down thedeck, high stepping with legs held perfectly straight. To the new slaves itwas a most awkward way of walking but they soon mastered it encouraged bythe whips of their captors.At last the ship docked and the new slaves, chained together by the neck,were taken ashore. With a crew member on each side they marched through thestreets, exactly in step, legs held perfectly straight,. No-one took anynotice of ten white slave boys in chains marching, high stepping, throughthe crowded market place. Why should they; it was an everyday occurrence.The big gates of the slave market opened as they arrived and then clangedshut as they passed. Inside was a tall black man with a scar on the leftside of his face and in his hand he held a vicious looking whip.After David’s initial lessons in slave display Rani informed him that hewould now be prepared for his sale. A second man entered the room and spokebriefly to the slave master. He attached a leash to David’s collar and ledhim through the door from which the other slave boy had appeared. The manled David through a series of corridors, down two flights of steps to alarge room. There was no natural light; just that provided by numerousflaming torches mounted on wall brackets around the room. To David the roomseemed enormous, like some kind of chapel. In the centre stood four tables,each with posts set a few feet away from the corners. On one wall were aseries of rings above head height and on the opposite wall a number ofnarrow benches on which were a selection of implements, chains, manacles,collars whips, canes and numerous other objects, the purpose of which hehad no idea. The man led David to one of the rings set in the wall andsecured his wrists above his head to one of them. He then left the room.David really now began to worry about the future. Until now he had beensomewhat drowsy from the effect of the d**gs but now he was fully awake andhis senses acute. His buttocks and thighs were burning from the applicationof the slave master’s cane. He remembered clearly the inspection of thisman who called himself the ‘slave master’ and he remembered the behaviourexhibited by the naked boy adorned with rings and chains whom he had calledhis personal slave. The slave master had summoned the boy with a mere clapof his hands and he had watched as the boy had crawled to him with his noseto the floor and bowed. He remembered the frequent application of the caneas he failed miserable to copy the display positions demonstrated by thisslave. However he could remember little of the last few days. Heremembered a knock on the door of his apartment one evening and then theoverpowering effect of the c*********. Then nothing ’till he awoke in thisplace, naked and in chains. The man had told him he was a now slave in aplace called Muravia. How could this have possibly happened he thought tohimself. Perhaps it was all a dream, he thought. But then he realised thatthe collar round his neck was real enough, as were the chains securing hiswrists and the dreadful burning of his buttocks and thighs.As if to reinforce the reality of his current situation the man who had ledhim into this room now reappeared leading another naked boy. Within secondsthe boy was secured to the ring next to him. After the man had left Davidlooked to his right and asked him where he was from.’I’m Alan Studler from Berkeley San Francisco’ said the boy, ‘You’?’David Andrews from Raileigh, North Carolina’ replied David.’What is this place?’ said Alan.’The man said it was Muravia but I’ve never heard of it’. Replied David. ‘Iwas at home, there was a knock at the door, a man burst in and c*********edme. That’s all I remember.’I was swimming late one evening. Two men overpowered me, then the samething. The next I knew I woke up here naked, chained to the ceiling. Therewas a man with a whip and he said I was now a slave’.’I don’t see how it’s possible’ replied David. ‘Slavery is i*****l, I’msure we will be missed and traced’.’I am not so sure’ said Alan, When I protested he used his whip. Then hehad me adopt certain postures and caned me when I got it wrong’.’Me too’ said David.’I said we would soon be rescued but the man justlaughed, saying that there was no chance, we were not even on PlanetEarth. What do you think we can we do?”Well considering our present situation, if we are in fact not on Earththere is not much we can do. We might have to accept that we are slaves’said Alan, ‘And there is nothing we can do about it’.’I won’t accept that, never’ said David.Their conversation was interrupted by the arrival of the same man againwith another boy in tow. As soon as he left Alan asked his name.’Roger Davis from Dallas’ he said,’ what is this place’?The conversation was repeated the only difference being the location andnature of his capture. Gradually the rings along the wall became occupiedas every fifteen minutes or so a new boy was brought in and secured. Davidcounted sixteen and, when all sixteen were chained up, the slave masterreturned and stood in the centre of the room facing the boys.’My name is Rani, You will call me master. As I have said before you arenow slaves in the state of Muravia. You are on Planet Gehon which is avery long way from your planet. You have all been chosen to serve oursociety as pleasure slaves and will be trained to provide the mostexquisite and infinite sexual and sadistic pleasures for your futuremasters. After your sale your new owner will expect total servitude anddemand maximum effort to please him. Any failure to fulfil your owner’sexpectations will result in severe and painful punishments or you may evenbe sold to work in the mines or the galleys. Do not think you canescape. You will be marked as slaves and with your white skins, will beimmediately obvious as escaped slaves. I should add that no slaves haveever escaped from Muravia. Do you understand me’?’Yes master’ all sixteen of the terrified boys answered in unison.’Excellent’ said Rani’. ‘You will now be prepared so that you can beproperly presented before my customers’.Meanwhile, unnoticed by David several men had appeared whilst the slavemaster was talking and positioned themselves in groups around eachtable. Then without warning one man from each group approached the wall,released one of the boys and dragged him to a table. The men lifted theirtarget onto the table and quickly roped his ankles and wrists to the polesnearby. Thus David and three other boys found themselves spread-eagled ontheir backs with their limbs tightly stretched. The ropes were pulledtight stretching their arms out and their legs wide apart up into theair. The four groups then immediately got to work. First they set aboutremoving every trace of hair. The groups work like a well oiled machine,one man shaving the head, another the armpits and a third the crotch, ballsand cock. In a few minutes the four boys were as naked as the day they wereborn. The humiliation David felt bit deep into his consciousness and thenhe remembered the slave master’s personal slave. He had not a hair on him,his body was adorned with rings, he was branded with a symbol and whatlooked like a number and his cock was imprisoned in a steel cage. Was thisabout to happen to him, he thought. He did not have to wait long.Immediately he felt something being spread over the recently shaved areas,all over his head, under his arms and all around his cock, his balls anddeep into his ass crack. At first it felt cold but the feeling soon changedto a stinging burning sensation. He could do nothing to relieve theirritating discomfort but this was quickly masked by the agonising pain ofa hot needle being thrust through his right nipple which had been clampedseconds before in a vice like grip. The needle was quickly withdrawn andthen it was his left nipple which received the same treatment. Rings wereinserted; he could not see them but could feel their weight on hischest. Then he felt the tip of his cock grabbed by the clamp and theunbelievable pain as the needle was quickly forced through from one side tothe other. David’s scream echoed around the chamber to be joined almostimmediately by three other equally terrified cries for the other boys ontheir tables. The needle remained in place until it cooled at which pointit was withdrawn and the ring inserted. David felt it click as it wassqueezed shut with pliers. He thought the worst was over but now one sideof his scrotum was clamped, the needle thrust through and another ringinserted. In seconds the other side of his scrotum was similarlyadorned. David had never known such pain. He cried out pleading with histormentors but this only attracted the attention of the slave master whoslapped his face viciously from side to side.’SILENCE SLAVE’ he growled.The skin half way between his balls and ass hole was now clamped. Theneedle went through and another ring inserted. Finally the men turned theirattention to his nose. One held his nostrils apart as the needle penetratedthe septum. When the last ring was snapped shut He could feel its weightpressing on his upper lip and he knew then that he was irrevocably aslave. But more was to come, much more.David’s ankles were released from the poles and immediately tied to thelegs of the table. A thick leather strap was placed over his stomach andpulled tight and similar straps fastened around his thighs holding them andhis torso firmly in place on the table. Fastened like this he could notmove an inch. He wondered what was about to happen next and as he wondereda shrill cry echoed around the room. It could have been the cry of awounded and dying a****l; he had never heard such a cry of terror. Then hedetected the smell of burning flesh and feelings of panic took hold. Invain he struggled to free himself from the straps but they held firm andquickly sapped his energy. Then he heard another cry, deeper this time andmore of an agonising moan. David now realised that it was just a matter oftime before he would be branded. His struggling now became frantic. Hecould not see anything of what was happening. If he raised his head therewas just a wall ahead of him and if he let it fall back it was below thelevel of the tables, his sight obscured by the men dealing with the otherboys. But he could see the slave master approaching. Rani always liked tobrand each new slave boy himself. He grabbed hold of David’s head andlooked into his eyes.’Quiet boy’ he said, ‘there is no point in struggling, I want you perfectlystill for the iron, if you struggle we will whip you until you comply,understand boy’?’Yes master’ replied David’Better slave’ said Rani, ‘you will soon learn I think. And for you aspecial command. You will be branded with the slave mark on yourthigh. After this you will be branded with your slave number just aboveyour cock. In order to teach these new slaves what I mean by obedience youwill not be allowed to make the slightest sound during your branding. Ifyou make any sound at all I will personally cane you 100 times as soon asyou are released from the table. Understand slave boy’?’Yes master’.David’s reply was instantaneous. He knew it had to be and now he faced thefrightening ordeal of being branded with a hot iron with enforced silenceor a hundred strokes of the cane. How could he have ended up in thisterrible place, could these men really be so cruel, he thought to himself.However he had little time to ponder those thoughts. Rani took hold of thefirst of the irons and held it up for David to see. It was glowing brightred and smoking. It looked to him to be some kind of symbol inside a circlesome two inches in diameter. His breathing quickened and he felt a coldsweat break out over his skin. The slave master walked to the other end ofthe table where his new slave’s legs were immovably restrained and held theiron an inch or so from his left thigh. David could feel its heat. Howcould he survive this he thought knowing he must not cry out. Then he feltit touch his skin. For a moment there was just the heat and then his nervesexploded sending the most excruciating bolt of pain to his brain. In thosefew moments between his first view of the iron and its touching his skin hehad tried to prepare himself. But nothing could have prepared him for thesearing agony of tortured nerves as Rani pressed the iron into histhigh. He could hear his flesh burning and he could smell it. David openedhis mouth, gasping for air, fighting back his desperate need toscream. Then, after a few seconds the iron was lifted away. But the paindid not lessen; it grew and grew until David thought his thigh was onfire. He thrashed his head violently from side to side hoping it woulddistract his mind from the pain which racked his body, hoping for relieffrom the misery that engulfed his whole being.And then he felt the heat of the second iron, this time on his belly justabove his cock. He gulped a lung full of air as he prepared himself for theinevitable, knowing now exactly what was to come. Rani positioned theiron, now replaced by one carrying the slave’s number just an inch from thenewly shorn flesh above David’s cock. Deliberately he held it there for afew seconds to heighten the boy’s terror as he felt its heat. Then hegently pressed it into the skin. David’s reaction was instant. His wholebody recoiled. His head thrashed. He tugged at the ropes securing his armsand his chest heaved so violently that his shoulders were lifted from thetable. But the straps across his waist and thighs held him firm as the ironburnt his slave number into the tender flesh of his belly. Rani lifted theiron and looked down at the struggling boy. This was the moment he enjoyedthe most; the moment of no return when the boy truly must realise for thefirst time that he is irrevocably a slave.The men released the bonds and dragged him from the table. Exhausted, Davidcollapsed to the floor. Rani looked down at the newly branded slave knowingwhat must be going through the boy’s mind. He understood the turmoilinduced by its recent experience, a mixture of disbelief, excruciating painand fear of what its future held. He knew and understood only too well andhe smiled in satisfaction. Here was just another slave, a slave that wouldbring him a handsome price in the marketplace.’Kneel slave boy’ he said.David struggled to his knees, spreading them wide, locked his arms behindhis back and bowed his head.’Look at me’ continued Rani.David looked up at the slave master standing above him and watched throughtear filled eyes as he unfastened the front of his trousers, took out hiscock and held it in front of his face.’Your master requires you to please him slave. I am sure you know what Irequire’ he said.Daved shuffled forward, lifted Rani’s cock with his tongue and took it intohis mouth. Then he licked and sucked as if his life depended on it. Raniwas in no mood to prolong his pleasure and within a minute David felt thehot spunk hit the back of his throat and he swallowed. He tasted the slavemaster’s cum, a salty alien taste he had never experienced in his life butknew he must continue until the man was satisfied. Suddenly Rani pulledhis cock, still rock hard and dripping cum from David’s mouth and held itin front of his lips. David did not knw what to do.’CLEAN IT’ he said so the whole room could hear.David extended his tongue and licked up the cum still oozing from the tipof the slave master’s cock, then took it back into his mouth to lick thewhole length clean.’Enough slave’ said Rani, withdrawing his cock and refastening histrousers. ‘Stand, turn around and bend to touch your toes’.The slave master went to one of the benches at the side of the room,selected a long whippy cane and slashed it through the air. Rreturning, hegave David twenty strokes hard on his buttocks. The sound as the canecontacted the tightly stretched skin of David’s buttocks resounded aroundthe room like a gunshot as each stroke landed.’That was for having to be told to clean your master’s cock’ he said.’Bowto me and kiss my boots, the kneel with your nose to the floor’.He turned to face the boys still chained at the wall.’See how a slave must obey. Understand there is no limit to the servitudeyour masters will require and there will be no limit to your obedience totheir demands. That you will submit and obey is not in question; what is inquestion is how much pain you will have to endure before you do.Two of the men then picked David up, dragged him back to the wall andrefastened his wrists to the ring above his head. Then they unfastened thewrist of the next boy in the line and led him to the table.The next dayAron’s feet were sore from the bare foot march through the streets and thecourtyard of the slave compound was just rough ground. His feet were reallyhurting; he had never walked far without shoes and now he supposed he wouldnever wear shoes again but there was little time to concern himself withthat discomfort. The man with the whip ordered the line to turn and facehim.’KNEEL’ he ordered.With the last few days on the Muravian ship fresh in his mind, Aron knewexactly how he must kneel before this man. Dropping to his knees, he spreadthem just as wide as he could and bowed his head to his chest. The chainslinking him to his crewmates were removed but his hands remained fastenedat the back of the collar that had been fitted at the moment of hiscapture.’I am Rani Lamula, chief slave master of the pens. You need only understandthat you are slaves. You will obey instantly every command I give you, youwill remain silent unless I require an answer from you, UNDERSTAND SLAVES’?’Yes Master ‘ replied all ten.’When you feel the whip on your back you will stand one at a time, spreadyour legs wide apart, push your chest forward and look straight ahead. Youwill not move or react in any way no matter what happens. You are to beinspected and assessed so that I can decide your future’.Aron was second in the line. To his left knelt the former ship’s cook, aman of about thirty years who had become his firm friend when he had joinedthe ship. When he heard the whip strike his friend’ s back he jumped not inpain but fear of what was happening. Out of the corned of his eye hewatched his friend scramble to his feet and assume the position. the whiplanded again with a resounding thack.’Not quick enough slave’ said Rani. ‘You will learn to respond instantly tothe commands of your masters’.From his kneeling position Aron could see nothing of what was happening tohis friend. But it was clear that the slave master’s inspection was verythorough. He was assisted by another man carrying a pad on which hescribbled from time to time as the two exchanged comments. After whatseemed an interminable time he saw his friend kneel again besidehim. Immediately he felt the whip on his back.Aron jumped to his feet. he did not want to feel the whip again. As best hecould he adopted the stance required and, looking straight ahead he couldsee the slave master’s eyes staring him in the face. He could see nothingbut cruelty and disdain in those eyes and perhaps a hint of a mockingsmirk. Rani ordered Aron to open his mouth wide and then stick out histongue. He examined his teeth and gums, then grabbing his jaw he twisted itviolently from side to side. Meanwhile Aron felt the other man’s hands onhis shoulders and arms. It seemed that every muscle was beingexamined. Rani turned his attention to Aron’s chest, feeling his pecs andpinching his nipples to make them protrude. He smiled and commented to theman behind him at the reaction. The other man’s hands wandered down overhis back, covering every inch and coming to rest eventually on hisbuttocks. Aron’s buttocks were firm, not large but rounded. The mansqueezed and slapped the cheeks from side to side, noting their firmnessand the way they recovered quickly in response. He knew very well thepleasure this would give to a future master with the application of a heavycane and reported his findings to the slave master who nodded his head.Rani’s hands were now on his belly. He had paused previously to feel hisabs, noting with satisfaction their well defined nature but now he wantedto examine in detail the slave’s genitals which were now completely exposedhaving been shaved smooth on the ship. Aron’s cock was cut, a feature muchliked by Muravian masters on their slave boys and Rani took hold of it andbegan to stroke. Aron’s embarrassment was complete as his cock rapidlyhardened but he knew he dare not move; his few days on the ship had taughthim that and he tried hard to ignore the slave masters probingfingers. Rani on the other hand was delighted. This slave would bring ahigh price, he thought to himself. He could already imagine that cock,heavily ringed and confined in the spiked cock cage of a pleasure slave. Itwould be forever out of reach of the boy for his pleasure and, unless helearned self control, bring him only pain in its confinement. The boy wouldsoon learn that his only reason to exist would be for the pleasure of hisfuture master. He might have felt sorry for the boy knowing his future but,of course he was not. It was just a slave and must learn to serve. Ranismeared the pre cum oozing from the rock hard cock and placed to Aron’slips.’Lick it slave’ he sneered.Aron’s hesitation at this command was short lived. The whip slashed himhard across his buttocks and he quickly took the dripping finger into hismouth. He knew the slave master was angry when he withdrew his finger andordered him to kneel. Rani undid his trousers, took out his cock and placedit in front of Aron’s mouth. Now Aron did not hesitate. He opened his lipsand took the man’s cock deep into his mouth and started to suck. He lickedand sucked the slave master’s rapidly swelling cock and within a minutefelt the hot cum squirted to the back of his throat. Rani withdrew and heldthe glistening end of his cock in front of Aron’s lips and he, havinglearnt his lesson, quickly licked the still oozing cum from the end. Theslave master looked down at Aron. ‘It is best you learn quickly slave orlife for you will be painful indeed, understand’?’Yes master ‘ replied Aron.’On your feet slave, feet wide apart’ Rani ordered again.The slave master took hold of Aron’s cock once more and lifted it toexamine his balls. He was pleased to see the two perfect spheres of equalsize hanging at the same height in a tight scrotum. They would look veryattractive pierced and ringed and hanging lower below a stretching ring hemused. He separated them between his fingers and squeezed, ignoring thesharp intake of breath from the slave. He would enjoy very much piercingand ringing this slave; he would attend to it personally, he thought tohimself.Rani ordered Aron to turn around and bend to touch his toes and as hecomplied he felt the other man’s thighs at his back, pulling himforward. He felt the man’s hands on his ass cheeks stretching them wideapart, exposing his anal passage to the slave master. Then something coldand a finger inserted deep into his ass. The finger thrust and probed, thenanother finger joined the first. Aron’s embarrassment was immense. In hislife he could never have imagined such humiliation and he wondered what hisfuture life in the place held for him. The fingers withdrew and Raniordered him to stand again and turn around. The slave master scribbledsomething on Aron’s chest and then ordered him to kneel. For Aron theinspection was over but the humiliation lasted, biting deep into hissenses. Almost as soon as his knees hit the ground Aron heard the whip asit lashed the back of his neighbour and the scuffing on the ground as hestumbled to his feet.The inspections continued, the two men examining every detail of theslaves’ bodies. It was important to take time to do this and they did nothurry. Rani was experienced in this task, hundreds of new slaves havingpassed through his hands. Many of these slaves would be destined for themines, the fields or powering the galleys under the constant whips of theoverseers. A good muscular structure was required in these cases, the ageand appearance of the slave being of no importance. But some of these newslaves would be destined to serve in more personal roles as pleasure slavesto the rich and privileged in society. These must be young and attractivewith bodies that masters would lust after; bodies that would promise amultitude of sexual pleasures as they submitted to their passions anddepraved lusts. Only the very richest could afford these slaves as demandwas restricted despite the efforts of Muravian raiders to procure boys whowould meet the requirements. Such a slave could command a price more thantwenty times that of a common work slave so the profits for the slavemaster could be enormous. Hence the importance of taking one’stime. Already he had singled out the slave Aron for this purpose though inhis notes the boy was just number two in the line. He had no interest inthe slave’s previous name; he did not even know what it was. In future itwould be simply a number branded into its skin.When he had finished with the last boy Rani looked at his notes. The twomen discussed each of the boys in the line. It was a good haul; fourpleasures slaves and six work slaves. The captain of the raiding ship haddone well and he would be paid handsomely. The man who had assisted theslave master ordered Aron and three others to stand. He secured the four ina line with the chains hanging from their collars. Then, with a crack ofhis whip he marched them across the courtyard to a building at one end. Hewas pleased to see how the new slaves marched perfectly in step, their legslifted high in front of them with knees held perfectly straight. Theremaining slaves knelt in the centre of the compound contemplating theirfate as the slave master walked away and disappeared through a door.Aron and the three other boys were halted outside a heavy steel doorpadlocked from the outside. The guard selected a key from a large bunch,swung the door open and pushed the boys through. Inside was a large bareroom with a line of cells down each side. The cell walls were formed fromiron bars set close together and extending from floor to ceiling. The guardclosed the door behind him and unlocked the chains securing boystogether. He also unlocked their wrists from the backs of their collars andordered them one at a time into a cell locking the iron grids behindthem. The cells were empty except for a two bowls on the floor, onecontaining water, the other a sort of mush which looked like brownporridge. In the corner of each cell was a hole in the stone floor beneathwhich Aron could hear the sound or running water. There was no bedding andno bed. Once the four boys were locked in their cells the guard left,slamming the door loudly behind him.Aron and the others had not eaten for over a day, their last intake of foodhaving been taken on the ship before it arrived in port. They werenaturally hungry and thirsty so quickly ate the contents of the bowl anddrank the water. The porridge tasted of nothing except a hint of somethingsweet and they had to eat it with their hands. Not that any of them cared;they were far more concerned with what thr future held for them.As his eyes became accustomed to the gloom Aron could see that there weretwenty cells in all, ten along each wall and also that each cell wasequipped with a number or rings set into the floor and the walls. He wasthankful at least that he had not been chained to one of these. High up atone end of the room was the only opening which let in the just enough lightto make out these features. After eating the food Aron settled down on thefloor. It was surprisingly warm despite being bare stone though it wasanything but comfortable. The other boys copied him; they were tired,somewhat traumatised and in no mood to talk to each other. Aron ponderedhis future. Growing up he had been made aware of the country, well to thenorth, where slavery existed but he never for one moment thought there wasany risk of being taken as a slave. Muravia was hundreds of miles from hisown land and he had never heard of trading vessels being attacked; therewere never any tales of such events and now he knew why. As he watched hisship sink in flames he knew that no trace would ever be found and theship’s master and two crew who had jumped overboard would have soon beeneaten by the sharks. He wondered if it would have been better if he hadfollowed them; at least death would have been swift. Now what faced him wasa life he could not even imagine.The dim light gradually faded to darkness and eventually Aron drifted offto sleep though it was not a deep sleep as he tossed and turned trying tofind a more comfortable position of the hard floor and the ever presentfear of what the next day would bring. Eventually tiredness overtook histhoughts and he fell asleep only to be woken abruptly as the first rays oflight penetrated the darkness by the clang of the door as the same guardentered. Now he was accompanied by two others. They were obviously slaveboys as they were naked, totally hairless, collared and their bodies wereadorned with numerous rings and chains. The two slaves carried more bowlsand these they pushed under the cell doors after which they knelt facingthe guard with their noses pressed to the floor.’Eat up quickly slaves, in a few moments you will be taken to thepreparation room to meet the slave master’ the guard said.He turned to leave, clicked his fingers and the two slaves followed him,crawling on their hands and knees. Aron and the others quickly emptiedtheir bowls containing the same tasteless mush and then relieved themselvesover the hole in their cells. At first they were embarrassed by the lack ofprivacy but the urgency of the situation soon overcame any shyness on theirpart. Hardly had they finished than the door opened again, this time theguard being accompanied by another. The first guard spoke.’In future slaves, when a master enters you will instantly kneel with yourthighs spread wide and your noses to the floor. DO IT NOW’ he shouted.Quickly Aron and his fellows scrambled to obey.’THIGHS WIDER’ the man growled, NOSES AND CHESTS PRESSED TO THE FLOOR’.Aron spread his knees another six inches and arched his back till hisnipples contacted the stone. It was a most uncomfortable position that hismuscles strained to adopt.’Better slaves, remember this in future or you will feel the whip’The man unlocked the cell doors and ordered the four outside. There hesecured them in a line and locked their wrists to the backs of theircollars as before.’MARCH’ he ordered.The guards walked, one on either side of the group as they set off acrossthe compound. It was more than two hundred yards to the preparationbuilding outside which Rani, the Slave Master, stood watching the new boyswho had so recently been captured at sea. He smiled inwardly noting theexaggerated nature of their action; straight legs lifted high in front ofthem at every step and perfectly in time. Clearly they had learnt quicklyhow slaves must march; the Captain had done well in the few days they hadbeen imprisoned on his ship. Of course they had much more to learn but thisstart was impressive. He would look forward very much to their display onthe sales platform and the enthusiasm of his customers as they parted withtheir money. The group halted directly in front of the slave master. Hestepped forward looking closely at the four slaves, his eyes focussing onAron whose buttocks still showed the single deep red mark of the whip fromthe day before and he reached out to pass his hands over the perfectlyformed globes. In his mind’s eye he imagined them reddened and stripedafter a harsh caning and wondered whether to present the slave in this wayor leave his buttocks white and unmarked. It was a decision he would haveto make quickly as the sale would be in a few days time. He recognisedthat this boy’s ass was one of his best features and thought about havinghim bend over and taking him right then. But then he realized that Aron wasa virgin and as such would command an ever higher price. He knew he wouldalmost certainly get away with it but prided himself on his reputation andthat meant that details of the slaves must be totally accurate.He dismissed the thought from his mind and turned his attention to thematter in hand; there was a job to be done. He ordered the chains to bereleased and led the four boys inside. There each was secured with hiswrists above his head to a ring set in the wall. Aron had little idea ofthe purpose of this room but in the centre he could see four large tableswith posts at each corner and a brazier glowing bright red in one corner.Following his branding David watched as the next four boys were strappedonto the tables and prepared. Now he knew exactly what the procedurewas. When he had been strapped down he had no idea about what was going tohappen but these four knew exactly. Two of them had to be dragged kickingand shouting to the tables but this show or resistance was futile; the menwere far too strong and not going to accept any form or rebellion from aslave. Once strapped down their behaviour only earned them five strokes ontheir chests from Rani’s whip. The pain in David’s buttocks from his caningwas by this time subsiding. He had learned a painful lesson, as had hiscompanions, as to what was required of a slave in this place after a masterhad made use of his mouth for his own pleasure. But the pain of the caningwas nothing to the excruciating agony of his scorched flesh where the hotiron had been applied. Rather than diminish the burning sensation increaseduntil the whole of his thigh and belly seemed on fire. He tried to lookdown to see what they had done to him but, with his arms stretched abovehis head it was impossible. Soon there sounded another blood curdling likecry from one of the tables followed by another and then yet more asnipples, cocks, and noses were pierced and the branding irons did theirwork. David shuddered at the brutality of it all and the thought of thehumiliating ordeal of being exhibiting naked on a sales platform in frontof men bidding to own him now filled his mind. The slave master had saidthey were to be pleasure slaves to satisfy the lusts and sexual desires oftheir masters. Only now could he begin to understand what the future heldfor him and the other boys in the room though the reality of it would be,for now, far beyond anything he could imagine.After the last of the sixteen slaves had been shaved ringed and brandedthey were all released from the rings. Once outside they were ordered tostand in line, one behind the other. One of slave overseers fastened theirwrists to the backs of their collars whilst another secured chains from thecollar of one boy to the one in front. Rani shouted across the courtyardand a slave boy appeared. He crawled quickly to Rani’s feet, knelt up,bowed and then placed his nose to the floor.’Stand’ he ordered.The boy stood up, locked his arms behind his back, spread his legs wide andbowed his head. It was one of the positions David had seen earlier and itwas the same slave who had demonstrated it.’You will show this lot how we require slaves to march’ said RaniThe slave dropped instantly to his knees and bowed his forehead to thefloor.’See how a slave acknowledges its master’s orders; it does not speak.Rani clicked his fingers. The slave stood once more, placed his handsbehind his head and set off across the yard. As he marched he lifted hislegs high in front of him, keeping his knees perfectly straight. When hereached the end of the yard he turned and marched back, halting a few feetin front of the slave master. He spread his legs wide, bowed low and kneltwith his nose to the floor.’Your turn slaves’ said Rani, ‘Start with left leg, MARCH’The line of boys set off. At first they couldn’t even keep in step butafter a few traverses of the compound managed to master this skill. Theoverseers walked, one on either side of the line, as they marched to andfro down the length of the compound. Once the slaves could march in stepthe overseers concentrated on the style encouraging the boys with frequentapplications of their whips.’Legs higher, keep those knees straight’ could. be heard repeatedly as theline marched up and down as could the sound on leather on flesh. David feltthe whip on the backs of his thighs several times as he tried to conform tothe overseer’s demands. One boy shrieked as the tip of an overseer’s whipcaught his cock and balls as they joggled up and down between his upliftedthighs. This only brought another lash of his whip and the command.’SILENCE, SLAVE BOY’.The marching continued as did the whipping until Rani was satisfied thatthe slaves could march correctly. They were now to be taken to a slavemarket and would be seen in the streets. The slave master was jealous ofhis reputation for providing the very best quality of slaves in Madrangoand he wished to protect it. It was not the common market where theseslaves were destined to be sold but rather an exclusive market where therichest and most privileged members of society would go to obtain a slaveof quality to provide more intimate acts of servitude. Rani instructed hispersonal slave to stand at the front of the line where he was then chainedlike the others. He had the gates to the compound opened and with threeoverseers on each side of the column, the line of sixteen newly capturedEarth boys moved forward.They immediately found themselves in crowded streets quite unlike anythingat home. There were hundreds of men and women milling around, men pushingcarts and other larger horse drawn carts. The buildings were like nothingthey had ever seen with a totally alien architecture. David knew a greatdeal about different countries; he had travelled widely and could now wellbelieve that they were no longer on his home planet. And one otherthing. There were no cars or motor vehicles of any kind. What wagons therewere, if not pulled by horses were hauled by teams of slaves urged on bythe whips of the drivers and for more personal transport there were singleand double person buggies pulled by one or two slave boys in leatherharnesses, chained in front between the shafts.As they marched through the streets the overseers kept a close check ontheir charges encouraging any non compliant slave with a carefully aimedflick of his whip. On more than one occasion David felt the lash ofleather between his thighs when he forgot to lift them high enough. Thisbrought jeers and laughter from the crowd who stopped what they were doingto watch the party of new slaves as they marched past. Rani knew that mostof the onlookers could not afford any of these slave boys but he also knewthat amongst the crowd were probably a few who could which is why hemarched them so publically through the city. They passed close to thepublic slave market where common work slaves were constantly ondisplay. David could hardly believe the rows of cages and the roughplatforms upon which slaves were chained for display. But these wereunkempt and most were dirty unlike the boys in his line. They looked likethe slaves chained to the wagons transporting goods around the city. Thenhe felt the whip again slashing between his thighs.’Keep your eyes to the front slave’ came the command.Amongst the crowds in Madrango that afternoon were Lord Gorlan Melanu andhis son Rico. Rico was just coming up to eighteen years of age and the twowere in the city to purchase his son’s first pleasure slave of his own.The Melanu family were rich land owners with a vast estate some miles fromthe city. They were also members of the nobility and distantly related tothe ruling family of Prince Dumar. As such they enjoyed a privilegedposition in Muravian society. A large number of slaves were employed ontheir estate which was one of the chief suppliers of grain to thecity. Rico was used to seeing slaves working in the fields and also slavesserving in the house. He was also familiar with fact that his father hadhis own personal pleasure slave who attended him constantly. Lord Gorlannow recognised that his son was now of an age when he should have a slaveof his own. He had watched his son grow from a boy to a man and noticedthe obvious delight on Rico’s face when he watched a slave beingpunished. In fact he had always encouraged those sadistic tendencies in hisson telling him that a good whipping made a slave work harder to please hismaster. Unknown to His farther Rico had frequently and secretly seen hisfather making use of his pleasure slave as it served his many personal andsexual desires in his private rooms and now he wanted a slave of hisown. He had persuaded his father that now was the time for him to have apleasure slave. Thus it was with particular interest that the two watchedthe line of marching slave boys as they headed for the most exclusivemarket in Madrango. They knew that these were fresh slaves, newly capturedand from the look of them, there would be a good selection to choose fromat the next sale. Gorlan and Rico climbed into their buggy and, taking holdof the carriage whip, Rico lashed the buttocks of the slave tethered infront.’Follow that line’ he ordered.The slave set off, straining in the harness that secured him between theshafts of the cart. He was Lord Gorlan’s personal pleasure slave and ponyboy. Gorlan referred to him as Uko, a contemptuous term meaning cumpig. He, like Aron, was from Mareah. Captured at sea a year ago when he wasnineteen he had set his sights on becoming a navigator. But that had allchanged when the Muravian raiders came aboard and the collar had beenplaced about his neck. Now he was a slave, forced to serve his master inhumiliation and pain and to indulge in sexual practices he could never haveimagined. Although responding instantly to the word ‘Uko’ he could stillremember his name though it was with continual sadness that Petron knew hewould never be addressed by it again.The two man buggy was heavy and Petron struggled to keep up with themarching slaves but another slash of the whip made him redouble hisefforts. Lord Gorlan turned to his son and smiled. He was obviously readyfor his first slave boy, he thought. Rico savoured the sight of Uko’spulsating buttocks, already well striped with old and more recent marks ofhis father’s cane. He was well aware of the practice of giving pleasuresslaves ten strokes every night and morning and relished the thought ofreddening the ass of his own slave. In fact he was so mesmerised by thepumping globes of flesh that Gorlan had to remind him to control the buggy;they had arrived at the market. Rico jerked back on the reins which wereclipped to the rings piercing each side of the Uko’s, scrotum. For theslave it was a painful attachment but one preferred by Lord Gorlan inpreference to the more usual mouth bit and used exclusively in the pony boydressage events at which he was an expert. He had already decided that hisson’s new slave would have to be a good match for Uko so that they could beharnessed side by side in the pairs events.The slave master banged on the gates to the market and the slave cofflewere led inside. The gates slammed shut behind them. Chains were removedfrom the first four boys and an overseer assigned to each who was then ledto a low shelter, open at one side to the yard. Within the shelter were anumber of stations, separated from each other by a low partition. In thecentre of each stall was a large ring set in the ground and to these eachslave was secured with a long chain from his collar. The slaves wereinstantly ordered to stand, legs wide apart and to bend forward to touchtheir toes. Hoses leading from a tank were then inserted into their assesand the valves turned on. David felt the warm water quickly filling hisguts and when he thought he could take no more the valve was shut.’Hold the water slave until I remove the hose. Then expel it down the holeby the wall. Do not make a mess on the floor or I’ll whip you hard,understand’? said his overseer.’Yes master’ replied David, trying desperately to ignore the excruciatingpain in his belly.It was about ten minutes before the overseer removed the hose and he wasallowed to expel the mixture of shit and brown water from his ass. Howeverhis relief was short lived as the hose was reinserted and the processrepeated. It took two more repeats before the overseer was satisfied thatDavid’s ass was running clean; clean enough for the examining finger of apotential buyer.Meanwhile outside the market Lord Gorlan and Rico had dismounted from theirbuggy and were examining the notice pinned up on the wall. It announced thesale of sixteen Earth slaves and four Mareahans in three days time withinspections the day before. They decided then that they would return justas soon as private inspections were open. As a valued customer Lord Gorlanhad access to the private inspections where only selected customers wereable to inspect the slaves in detail, handling them intimately and orderingthem to adopt certain postures of display. These inspections always tookplace before noon. In the afternoon public inspections took place when anyprospective purchaser could examine the slaves on slae but were not allowedto touch them.David was next ordered to stand, legs spread very wide, hands on the top ofhis head whilst the overseer inspected every inch of his body for hairs.Head, chest, arm pits, belly, cock and balls and between the legs were allminutely examined. Next he was ordered to bend and spread. David knewexactly what was required and whilst he held the cheeks of his buttocksapart the overseer inspected every inch of his ass crack and around hispuckered hole. Satisfied that there was not a single hair remaining heordered him back to the standing position. David’s heavy iron collar wasthen removed to be replaced by a lighter one of polished steel. The longchain hanging from the front was also of lighter material and highlypolished as were the new cuffs which were locked onto his wrists andankles. A chain was passed around his waist, pulled tight and fastened witha snap link and finally a similar chain was fastened between his nipplerings.As soon as the overseer was Satisfied that the slave was correctlyprepared, David was led to stand before the slave master for hisapproval. Rani made a cursory inspection and then nodded his head. Theoverseer then led him to another part of the yard where his wrists werechained to a bar above his head. He could do nothing then but watch as thenext four boys were dealt with. it was clear to him that the men performingthis task had done it many times before and in a bizarre sort of way Davidcould not help but marvel at their efficiency. He wondered how many boysfrom Earth had passed through this place on their way to a life of slavery.When all sixteen boys were processed Rani addressed them.’Tomorrow you will be joined by another four slaves and then the next dayyou will be displayed here in the yard for prospective buyers to inspectyou. You will be inspected in the greatest detail and you will be compliantto their wishes whatever they may be. You will be silent unless asked aquestion and you will demonstrate total subservience and humilityconsistent with your status as slaves. I shall give you instructionstomorrow as to the procedure required when under inspection. Understand?’Yes Master’ they replied in unison.’Good, take them to the cells’. Rani instructed the overseers.The overseer led them to another building. They were not chained togetherthis time but David could see there was no chance of escape; there were toomany guards, overseers or whatever they were and they all carriedwhips. Also the gates to the yard were shut. Inside the building they wereushered into cells, one boy to each. Unlike the previous cells these wereseparated by stone walls, the only view out being through the iron grillwhich clanged shut behind them. The stone floor was bare with the nowfamiliar hole in the back corner. David sat down and looked at the marks onhis skin. The fiery red area around the symbol on his thigh and the numbersabove his cock was decreasing but the marks themselves were beginning toturn a darker brown. He sensed that the pain was lessening somewhat thoughit was still severe. There was nothing he could do except sit or liedown. Neither position was comfortable but there was no other choice. Hecould hear some of the other boys talking though it was obvious that theycould not see each other and he could see no point in joining in. He laydown, trying to find the most comfortable position he could and closed hiseyes. At least the new collar and manacles were not quite so heavy as thefirst lot that had been put on him. He hoped he he would be able to getsome sleep but his mind was racing, questioning what had happened almost indisbelief and wondering what would happen tomorrow and the next day.Eventually David lapsed into semi consciousness only to awaked suddenly bythe sound of the door. He could not see who had entered but he heard himwell enough.’When a master stands before you slave you will instantly kneel with yournose to the floor and your ass in the air. And spread those thighs wide, DOIT NOW’ the voice shouted.He could not see the guard but heard the rattle of chains on the floor asthe occupant of the adjacent cell obeyed. Then the guard was standing athis cell. Quickly he got to his knees and assumed the position. The guardwas accompanied by two slave boys, each holding a tray containing bowls. Hetook a bowl from each tray, pushed them under the grill and passed on tothe next cell.’You will remain in this position until I have left the building. Then youmay eat’ he said.When the door banged shut David grabbed the bowl. It contained a mushybrown paste and, scooping up a handful he started to eat. It tasted ofabsolutely nothing but he did not care and soon the bowl was empty. Hepicked up the second bowl and downed the water in one. It tasted good; cooland refreshing and in a way, comforting after a day he would never forget.Aron’s mind was in a state or turmoil. The mark of a slave recently placedon his thigh by a red hot iron burned incessantly and his belly felt likeit was on fire where another iron had burned his slave number into theflesh above his cock. He had been strapped onto a table, every hair on hisbody removed, pierced with red hot irons and then rings inserted throughhis cock, his scrotum, his nipples and his nose. Now with his wristssecured at the back of his neck he was being paraded in public. He wasnaked, chained by the neck to three other boys and forced to march throughthe streets of a strange city. Behind him walked Rani, the slave master whohad supervised the branding and the ringing and whose whip he had feltseveral times when he failed to lift his legs high in front of him at everystep as was required. He was conscious of his nakedness and the leeringeyes focussed on the four newly branded slaveboys and the cheers of thecrowd as they struggled to obey the commands of the whip wielding overseersaccompanying them. The brands freshly burned into his flesh told him, morethan anything, that he was now a slave but in his mind he knew that thepeople in the crowd understood far more than he did what the future heldfor him.As if that wasn’t enough on arrival at the market yard he had endured thehumility of having his ass flushed out repeatedly until, in the words ofthe overseer, it was running clean. His collar manacles and chains had beenreplaced with lighter highly polished ones and he had been taken beforeRani, the slave master and forced to bow low to him, turn, bend forward andspread his ass cheeks. Now, together with three other of his countrymen,he was locked once again in a cell block. Aron could not see beyond theiron grid which formed the entrance to his cell but he knew that all of thecells were occupied with boys like him, presumably recently captured,branded and prepared for the slave market in which they were soon to be thegoods for sale. In despair he looked down at the ugly mark which nowadorned the front of his thigh and shuddered. Tears welled up in his eyesas he thought of what they had done to him and what the future would holdfor him as a slave in this cruel society.Twenty new slave boys spent a restless night in the cells. None couldreally sleep, their minds occupied with thoughts of what was shortly tohappen and the pain of their recent brandings filling theirconsciousness. None could grasp the significance of what had been done tothem, their present predicament or what was to follow when they wereexhibited naked in chains in front of men eager to purchase them and usethem for their pleasures. And none of them had even the slightestunderstanding of what it meant to be owned by a master who they would beforced to obey unconditionally, or the humiliation, pain and suffering thatwould be a constant feature of their future lives. What they did understandwas that there was absolutely nothing they could do about it. It was withthis in mind that all twenty had instantly assumed the position they hadbeen taught when they heard the door to the cells open and the slave masterenter.All were now standing on a long low platform which had been erected outsidein the yard. An hour earlier they had been removed from the cells a few ata time, made to stand under streams of running water whist being washeddown by house slaves belonging to the market owner. Following this theirasses had been flushed out again to make sure they were absolutely clean.Now they stood in a line, legs spread impossible wide, hands on heads asinstructed by the slave master. Each boy was chained in position by a loosechain from his collar to a ring between his feet. Rani and the marketowner whose name was Koran walked slowly up and down a line marked on theground. As they walked Koran explained to the boys exactly what was aboutto happen.’You will stand perfectly still, looking only straight ahead’ he repeatedseveral times. ‘If a customer approaches you by stepping over this line youwill immediately kneel as instructed. I want noses to the floor asses highand thighs spread wide. I mean very wide and your backs arched with yournipples on the floor. Understand’?’Yes master’ all twenty replied.’Louder slaves’ said Koran.’YES MASTER’ the boys shouted their reply.’Excellent, we will now practice that’ said Koran. ‘When I click my fingersyou will as I have described’.The market owner looked up and down the line of new slaves, assessing thematerial and in his mind calculating the profit for the business from theimminent sale. His good friend Rani had chosen well and each one of theseslaves would bring him a very high price. Of course much of the incomewould go to Rani as their owner. He had done most of the work and had theright contacts but his own commission would be considerable. He clickedhis fingers and, as one, all twenty boys knelt as instructed.Koran stepped onto the platform to check the positions from behind. David,near one end of the line could hear his boots on the wooden planks as hewalked up and down. Then the footsteps stopped and he heard the sound ofleather on flesh.’Thighs wider slave’ said Koran as he lashed the ass of the boy kneeling athis feet.The boy cried out and David quickly spread his knees as wide as hecould. He spread them until it hurt then a bit more. He heard the whip landagain and the voice of the market owner.’SILENCE’ he shouted. He continued. ‘When you are being inspected and onthe sales platform tomorrow you will remain silent no matter what is doneto you. You will kneel before a master with your thighs spread wide’ tillit hurts. A prospective master wants an unrestricted view of your cock andballs hanging down and your asshole properly presented to him. You willpress your nosees to the floor and arch your back downwards. Your handswill be beside your heads, understand slaves’?’YES MASTER’ David and the others quickly replied.The footsteps continued as Koran inspected each slave’s posture. From timeto time he stopped as he observed in detail one boy after another. Davidcould clearly hear the sound of the whip and his instructions as hecorrected the spread of a boy’s thighs, the arch another’s back or the upthrust of his buttocks. Aron was trembling as the footsteps stopped behindhim. His muscles strained as he pressed his nipples firmly to the boardswith his ass high and his thighs spread just as far as he could spreadthem. He felt koran’s whip flick between his thighs, the strands wrappingaround his cock and balls coupled with the comment ‘nice posture boy’ asthe footsteps continued. Aron was tempted to relax but he knew it would befatal so he forced himself to maintain the painful and humiliatingposition. So too when the market owner came behind David. He stood for awhile watching the boy straining to hold the position, admiring the cockand balls dangling between his thighs and thinking to himself how the boywould cope with them confined forever in a steel cage and what pleasurethis boy’s ass would give to his future owner. Satisfied, Koran dismountedthe platform and ordered the boys to stand and he was impressed with thespeed at which they all resumed their former positions.’I see you learn quickly slaves’ he said. ‘Remember I want perfectposition, legs very wide, hips forward so you display yourselves properlyto buyers. And you follow all instructions instantly’.Koran and Rani retreated. It was time for the private inspections.Lord Gorlan pulled back on Petron’s reins, his personal slave fastened tothe shafts of the cart which had brought him and Rico from home and the twodismounted. Before entering the market he looked at the pleasure slave. Hestood, now legs spread wide, head bowed, his chest heaving from hisexertions. He had been a slave for only a year but was thoroughly trainedas indicated by the fact that he had assumed the position automatically ashe had been brought to a halt. His arms were strapped tightly behind hisback with his wrists chained to the back of his collar. Previously namedPetron he was now just his master’s slave Uko and knew he must maintainthis position perfectly until his master returned. Satisfied with hisslave’s obedience, father and son turned and entered the market to beimmediately greeted by Koran who made a perfunctory bow.’Good morning my Lord, my establishment is honoured by your presence’.’Morning Master Koran, we are here to find a slave for Rico here’ repliedGorlan.’My Lord we have twenty new slaves on display this morning, all of ourusual quality and I am sure your son will find one to his liking. I mustadvise you that The Prince’s chief slave master is here. He will probablywant some of the boys brought before him at various times thismorning. Please feel free to inspect the items for sale and if there isanything I can do to assist you please ask. This slave will be at yourattendance’ he added indicating to the boy kneeling at his feet. Gorlanand his son thanked the market owner and continued into the yard whereindeed twenty naked slaves were chained in a line in the perfect positionof display. Rico was in his element. He had seen pleasure slavesbefore. Indeed his father’s slave was superb but never had he seen so manydelectable items for sale in one place. Seeing his excitement Gorlanwhispered to his son.’Just walk slowly up and down the line son’ he said. ‘Try to make ashortlist in your mind. Then we’ll examine those in detail’.Two other men had by this time entered the yard and were already walking upand down the line. One of them spoke to Koran who had been keeping an eyeon the proceedings from a distance and following this he disappeared intothe building. Seconds later Koran approached the line. Aron and a boy twoplaces from him were unchained and led away.Rico started to make his list. His own cock stirred as he viewed the lineof naked male flesh displayed before him. How could he possibly decide, hethought. He remembered his father’s requirement that any slave must be agood match for Uko as the two would be harnessed together and entered inthe pony boy galas. He walked the line several times trying to decide. Helooked at their faces and general physique but could not help letting hisgaze concentrate on their cocks and balls and their shapely asses. Gorlanwas patient; this was the first time Rico had had the opportunity to chosea slave for himself. It was a significant moment for his son and he knew itwould take time but eventually Rico came up with a list of nine slave hewould like to inspect in detail.Approaching the first he was delighted to see the boy kneel instantly athis feet. Rico knew of course that this gesture was required of the slaveas a sign of its submission and humility in his presence but it was nice tosee it nonetheless. Together with his father he studied the slave’sdetails set out on one of several pieces of paper in his hands. The slavewas nineteen years old, a native of Mareah and, like all Mareahn slaves hadbeen captured at sea. Rico stepped onto the platform to get a better viewof the slave’s ass. The buttocks were impressive he thought, imagining thembright red and covered with purple stripes. And the balls were of equalsize hanging at exactly the same hight below the bright steel cockring. His own cock was by now rock hard, straining inside his tighttunic. If it had been allowed he would have taken this slave’s ass rightthen. Rico stepped round to the front and ordered the slave to stand. Hehanded the papers to his father and then started his inspection. Rico ranhis hands over every inch of the slave’s body, enjoying his new foundpower. He relished the feel of the boy’s flesh, pliant beneath his probinghands. He spent some time with the slave’s ringed nipples, pulling,twisting and squeezing but soon his attention focussed on the boy’s cock.’Rub your cock slave’ he ordered.Instantly the boy grasped his cock and started to stroke it. Rico wasdelighted to see how quickly it hardened and the thin stream of pre cumwhich dripped from the slit at the end. He wanted a slave who could quicklyget hard. Not that he would make use of it. The slave’s cock would bepermanently encased in a tight internally spiked cage and he wanted to knowthat it would be uncomfortable for the slave if its cock was constantlystraining.’STOP’ ordered Rico, ‘Hands on head.Rico took hold of the slave’s cock which was now rock hard and jutting outhorizontally in front of him encouraged by the thick ring locked around thebase and balls. He squeezed the tip opening the piss slit, the ring whichpierced the boy’s cock clearly visible deep within the head. He wondered ifthis slave had any idea that its cock would soon be permanently encased ina metal cage. Rico lifted the boy’s balls feeling their size and weight. Hewas pleased to see a perfectly matched pair in a loose sac and imaginedthem separately ringed which adornment he had always liked on his father’sslave.’Look at those balls dad’ he exclaimed. Wouldn’t they look good separatelyringed’?’Yes son’ said Gorlan smiling at his son’s enthusiasm.Rico ordered the boy to turn, to bend forward and spread his asscheeks. Then he asked his father to examine the exposed slave’s ass.’You know more about this than I do Dad’ he said. ‘Tell me what you thinkplease’.Gorlan clicked his fingers at the slave behind him and stuck a finger inthe grease jar the slave held. Then rudely and without warning he pushedit right into the boy’s ass. The boy gasped but quickly recovered composureand Gorlan was pleased to feel the boys sphincter squeezing and relaxing ashis finger continued probing the inner recesses of the slave’shole. Finally he withdrew and ordered the boy to stand.’The slave ass is nice and tight Son and very responsive. You would find itvery pleasurable I am sure’ he said.Lord Gorlan spoke quietly to his son, explaining in detail what to look forin a slave’s hole and what features would give most pleasure to a master’scock. He invited him to make future investigations himself. The two slaveswho had been taken away were now returned and another two removed from theline. One was David whom Rico had marked down for inspection. He wanted toinspect this slave and asked what was happening.’Prince Dumar is upstairs and his chief slave master has selected a fewboys he thinks might interest the Prince. Don’t worry the slave will beback here soon. However it would not be a good idea to bid against HisHighness for a slave he wants. There are plenty to choose from, Let’scontinue Rico shall we’?Rico moved down the line to stand before another slave. Information toldhim it was from planet earth. As the two men approached the slave fell tothe floor and knelt. After appraising the slave from the rear Rico orderedhim to stand. His inspection followed much the same as with the first slavebut he spent some time feeling the slave’s buttocks which were full andround. Casually he slapped them from side noting the way they quivered Ricocould picture them working hard pulling the cart and they would lookmagnificent crisscrossed with stripes from his whip, he thought. He hadcaned the asses of many slaves in the past but now there was the prospectof owning his own, with the right to do just as he pleased. The slave’scock Rico thought was somewhat smaller that he would have liked and Gorlanpointed out that the slave was shorter than Uko and would not be a goodmatch harnessed in tandem with him for the pairs dressage. After consultinghis father Rico removed this slave from his list.On being led upstairs David was taken before the Prince. As instructed, onentering the room be dropped to the floor and crawled on his belly to thecentre of the room. There the chief slave master ordered him to prostratehimself legs and arms spread wide. As his details were read out to thePrince David’s whole body trembled. Then he felt a boot pressing down onhis back between his shoulder blades.’Have the slave stand for me please’.David heard for the first time the voice of the man who ruled this place. Aplace where he had already witnessed much cruelty and a place where he wasnow a slave.The boot lifted and he was ordered to stand. Then he was instructed toassume a multitude of positions, each one directed in great detail by theslave master. The positions were just about as humiliating as they could beand included exercises normally reserved to the gym at home. Never beforehad he performed squats crunches and push ups naked with his knees spreadwide to the side. He was ordered to perform thirty of each with the timingcalled out by the slave master. Then followed ten pull ups on a bar hangingfrom the ceiling, again with his legs spread wide. At one moment David lethis legs drop. The slave master’s whip caught him hard across his thighsand he was ordered to start again. Now he was ordered to crawl to thePrince’s feet, to kneel up and take hold of his cock.’Stroke it slave’ said the Prince.Sweating profusely David quickly obeyed. It was a moment of relief from theworkout he had been forced to perform and despite heavy breathing his cockwas soon rock hard. Pre cum was now dripping from the end when the Princeordered him to stop. He leant forward and wiped the fluid onto his finger.’Turn round, bend and spread’ said the Prince.Instantly David felt the Prince’s finger at his ass crack, tracing hispuckered hole. Then with one single thrust the finger, lubricated by hispre cum, entered him. David gasped at the sudden invasion.’SILENCE SLAVE BOY ‘ growled the slave master as the finger rudely exploredthe inner confines of David’s ass.The Prince withdrew his finger just as quickly, ordered David to turn roundagain and kneel. Then he placed the finger to David’s lips. David knewexactly what he must do. Taking the Prince’s finger into his mouth helicked it clean. The Prince smiled relishing his power over this helplessslave. Then he addressed the slave master. Take him back to the bar. Hecan do ten more pull ups for failing to keep silent and when at the top Iwant him to feel your whip hard between his legs every time.David knew this was going to hurt but he also knew that if he did not keephis legs widely spread and remain silent the punishment would onlycontinue. As he pulled himself up he saw the whip master take aim. Then astreak of agony as the whip caught him high on the inside of his leftthigh.’Down’ ordered the slave master.But within seconds he ordered him up again. This time it was the inside ofhis right thigh that felt the leather strands. David could hardly believesuch pain existed. His body twisted violently as he absorbed the sting ofthe whip. Eight more times he lifted himself to the bar and eight more timethe nerves if his tortured thighs sent bolts of lightning to hisbrain. When it was over he collapsed to the ground.’Crawl to His Majesty slave, then kneel up and bow your forehead to thefloor three times and kiss his feet’ said the slave master.David dropped to his belly and crawled with his nose to the floor to thePrince’s feet. There he performed his obeisance as ordered.’Welcome to Muravia slave boy’ sneered the Prince. ‘Take it away and bringme the next one’.David dropped once more to his belly and crawled backwards from the room,thankful at least that the immediate torment was over. But in his mind heknew that this just a taste of things to come. Once through the door hewas returned to the yard where he was quickly chained back in place on theplatform. His return to the platform did not go unnoticed by Rico who drewhis father’s attention to the slave still recovering from his recentenforced workout and with the recent marks of a whip decorating histhighs. He had already decided to make a detailed inspection of this slaveas he fitted very well the height and weight of his father’s slave Uko anda slave from earth interested him considerably. As the two approached theycould see clearly the tears running down David’s face and the fact that hewas still breathing heavily. Not that this meant anything to father orson. If the slave did not immediately kneel they would have him whippedagain but this proved unnecessary as David dropped to his knees and quicklyassumed the required position. David had already undergone one humiliatinginspection and now he faced another.’Stand slave’ said Rico.David quickly scrabbled to his feet, spread them wide and placed his handson his head. He was tempted to look at the two men who now had their eyesroving his body but he realised just in time that this was notallowed. Rico ordered him to turn and present his side to their view. Withhis crop he tapped David’s belly.’Belly pulled in tight is how a slave stands before its master’ he said.David quickly complied. Then he was ordered to turn again and present hisback to his examiners. He instantly felt hands exploring his shoulders andarms, testing the firmness of his muscles and then the hands dropped to hisbuttocks. The hands squeezed and separated his cheeks then slapped themfrom side to side. Just a few days ago David could not possibly haveimagined that this could ever happen but he was quickly coming to realisethat for a slave it was a normal occurrence. Nonetheless the shame andhumiliation bit deeply into his senses.’Feel that ass Dad’ he heard. ‘What wouldn’t I give to fuck that, and thosebuttocks just waiting for the whip, what do you think Dad. Would he not bea good match for Uko’?Lord Gorlan thought for a while. Then he patted Rico on the shoulder andagreed. If he wanted this slave then he would bid for him. He added thatthey should get on with the inspection. David avoided the temptation toflinch as Rico grabbed his buttocks again, squeezing them hard. He hadlearnt a painful lesson in front of The Prince. He fully expected to beordered to bend and spread but instead Rico told him to turn once more andface him and then to stroke his cock. David’s cock was already hardeningquickly with pre cum dripping from the end as he took it in his hands. Andwithin seconds it was rock hard jutting straight out in front of him. Ricowatched with interest as David’s breathing rate increased then suddenlyordered him to stop. David knew he was just seconds from climax but quicklyplaced his hands on his head once more. Rico wiped the pre cum from David’scock and held his finger to the slave’s lips. He was delighted when thefinger was instantly sucked clean and pointed out this detail of theslave’s submission to his father.’This slave seems to understands its place already Dad’ he remarked.Lord Gorlan agreed but pointed out that the slave was new and untrained andwould need some considerable conditioning to match the physique of his ownslave. Rico continued to explore David’s body, testing the firmness of hismuscles, and rubbing his hands over the contours of his chest. He orderedDavid to open his mouth and then to stick out his tongue. He pinchedDavid’s nipples, now sporting the large rings recently inserted. David knewhe must not react in any way; he had already learnt that lesson but thehumiliation of being forced to stand naked whilst a boy some years hisyounger inspected every detail of his body burnt deem in his mind.. Riconow had hold of David’s cock which he considered was perhaps the mostimpressive of those he had so far handled. He lifted it, tracing his fingeralong the length of the underside. Then he took hold of the balls. Helifted and separated them, squeezing and weighing them one in each hand. Hetook hold of the two rings buried deep in David’s scrotum and pulled themapart and noted with a wry smile David’s sharp intake of breath. If he hadhis way these would soon be attached to the reins of his own cart, hethought. Satisfied, he returned his attention to David’s cock, squeezingthe head to open wide the piss slit. He squeezed hard knowing that it wouldhurt where the tender flesh had so recently been pierced and a thick ringinserted. Rico decided then that if this slave were his he would lock thecock cage on it personally.’I really like this slave Dad, can we buy it please’?’Well we will bid for it certainly. It is a fine specimen and a good matchfor Uko’ Lord Gorlan agreed.But he went on to add that the slave would require much physicaldevelopment before it could be paired with him in the arena. Rico nowordered David to turn around and spread his ass cheeks. David quicklycomplied but was rewarded by a vicious slap from Rico.’Wider slave, spread those cheeks wide for me or I’ll have you whipped’David felt the young master’s hand grab his balls and a finger exploringthe valley between them and his hole. Rico ordered the slave kneelingbehind him to hold up the jar. Then, suitably greased he pushed his fingerroughly into David’s ass. This being his first examination of a slave assRico was surprised at how tight it felt at the entrance though deep insidehe found it softer and more compliant to his exploration. He turned to hisfather reporting what he had discovered.’That is normal for a fresh slave Son’ said Gorlan. ‘The slave will soonlearn to relax its muscles and push out to ease your entry. Once inside Iam sure you will find that it will give your cock endless pleasures’.David was surprised to hear himself being discussed in this way. He stillfound it humiliating and very embarrassing but he was beginning to realisethat there was nothing he would not have to submit to in this place as aslave. Rico withdrew his finger and ordered David to stand and turnaround. Then he ordered him to bow. David spread his legs wide, locked hisarms tightly behind his back and bowed his head down to his knees. It was aposition demonstrated earlier by the slave master Rani’s personalslave. Satisfied with the slave’s demonstration Rico and his father passedon to the next slave on his list.For David it had been a humiliating and painful morning. Apart from LordGorlan and The Prince he had been inspected in detail by eight prospectivebuyers. They had ranged from the young master Rico to an ugly obese man whohe guessed was in his sixties. There was no part of his body that had notbeen carefully examined, handled, squeezed, pulled and slapped. It was notjust The Prince that had required him to perform squats, push ups andcrunches which showed his muscles working under pressure. They ached now asif he had undergone a heavy workout but still he had to adopt the postureof display, his legs spread painfully apart, his chest pushed out, bellysucked in tight and hands on his head, elbows forced back. He knew that themarket owner Koran was watching and that he had applied his whip severaltimes to those boys failing to maintain the correct posture. Several timeshe had been made to stroke his cock only to be denied the final pleasure ofclimax and as many times he had endured an enquiring figure invading hisass with the ultimate humiliation of being made to lick it cleanafterwards. His nipples and cock head, still painful from the recentpiercing, had been pulled and twisted and he had learnt that, as a slave,he must not show the slightest reaction or make the slightest sound. And hehad learnt another lesson, namely that a slave can have no privacy ordignity. He could be prodded, poked and slapped, made to adopt all mannerof humiliating postures according to the interests of the buyers and thathis most intimate details could be discussed amongst them as if he didn’texist.Eventually the last of the buyers left the compound. Koran walked up anddown the line of slaves, each one now in no doubt that he was an object forsale and each one trembling as he strained to hold the posture he knew wasdemanded by the owner of the market. Satisfied that everything was goingaccording to plan he instructed the slaves to kneel. Thankful for theopportunity they dropped to their knees as one. They would now have an hourto wait before the afternoon inspections began but they would remainchained to the platform. Koran clapped his hands and two slave boysappeared carrying mugs of water. These they distributed amongst thekneeling slaves with a warning from Koran to drink the water slowly. It wasall they were going to get. David wanted to drink it down in one but heknew that is was better for him to sip it gradually. Although the slaveboys were allowed to kneel Koran still expected an appropriate posture ashe informed them once they had finished their drinks. Quickly they spreadtheir knees wide, locked their arms tightly behind their backs and bowedtheir heads to their chests. Meanwhile the guests who had been invited tothe morning inspection were enjoying a refreshing drink out of the sunattended by three of the market’s house slaves.Rico had examined all nine of the slaves on his list including Aron and theother three from Mareah and five earth slaves. After discussion with hisfather five had been eliminated for one reason for another. The two agreedthat at the auction tomorrow they would bid for the remaining for theremaining four. These included David, Aron one from Mareah and one otherfrom earth. Lord Gorlan dismissed the slave who approached with a refill oftheir drinks. The slave bowed and retreated. Father and son bade goodbye tothe market owner and returned to the street where Petron was waiting withtheir transport. On seeing his master approach Petron bowed his head downto his knees whilst Gorlan and Rico took their places in the cart. Ricotook the reins and the carriage whip and ordered the slave to rise. Helashed Petron’s buttocks with the whip and yanked on one of the reins.’Home slave’ was Rico’s curt command.Petron turned the cart and headed back down the street. Once it was movinghe felt another lash of the whip. He quickened his pace; no further word ofcommand being necessary.Koran was now busy addressing the line of slaves, giving instruction as tohow to behave for the afternoon. They were not to kneel if a prospectivebuyer approached but were to obey every instruction given. He informed themthat there would be many buyers but that they would merely look and nottouch and the inspections would start in about half an hour. With that heturned and retreated to a covered area where two of his personal slaveswaited on their knees with refreshments.The twenty slaves on the platform had time to reflect on the morning’sexperience. If they had had any doubts before about their situation therewere now none remaining in their minds. All knew that what was happeningand was real. They were slaves and soon they would be sold like cattle. Tenhad been taken before The Prince as possible recruits for his stable. Asruler he owned a great many slaves and was always on the lookout for newmaterial. It was considered very unwise to bid against The Prince for aslave he was interested in.As they knelt with their heads bowed all twenty of the newly enslaved boysreflected on the happenings of the last few day, recalling how differenttheir lives had been just a week or so before. Many like David and theother earth boys still had ideas that they might escape or be rescued. Aronhowever, like the other boys from Mareah now knew that the stories aboutthe slavers from the North were all true and they were in no doubt thattheir lives had changed forever.After the workout he had been forced to endure David’s muscles werestarting to stiffen. He wanted to stretch and ease the ache but he dare noteven raise his head. He knew that the market owner Koran would be watchingand he did not want to be punished again. He had learnt that his bestchance of avoiding the whip was absolute obedience to these men. But hismind was full of conflicting thoughts: was it all a dream, would he wakeup, could he escape, why had it happened, how could slavery exist, was hereally now a slave. All these thoughts were going round and round in hishead when he was quickly brought back to reality by Koran who ordered theboys to stand.The boys quickly scrambled to their feet and assumed the formerposition. The market owner walked quickly up and down the line a couple oftimes, any boy with his legs not widely spread or his elbows not back feltthe strands of his whip. David heaved a sigh of relief when, after a longlook, Koran passed him by. He was now beginning to recognise a change inhis attitude, not intended but it was happening nonetheless. He nowrecognised a deep seated fear in his mind of the consequences of theslightest disobedience to those in control and he now realised that heactually had no choice but to submit. If this means he is a slave then itmust be true. If this was the case then it would be in his own interest toconform to the demands of these masters and make every effort to pleasethem no matter how humiliating it would be. It was hard to think that hewas just an object about to be sold to a master who would use him tosatisfy his lusts and sadistic pleasures but there was clearly no point intrying to resist. In his thoughts David had not noticed that the yard wasnow crowded with buyers eager to inspect the goods on offer. He stoodimpassively like a statue, but specifically a living statue of naked fleshpromising endless pleasures for the master who bought him.’Turn slave, bend and spread’ came a curt command.Quickly David turned, bent double, his head level with his knees and spreadhis buttocks as wide as was possible with his hands. Between his legs hecould see the feet of several men. Despite the fact that this was a publicviewing where anyone from the street could attend David was surprised thatall seemed remarkably well dressed unlike many he had seen on the march tothe market. Their clothes appeared to be of fashioned from fine silks;white trousers and brightly coloured coats, on their feet ornatelypatterned leather boots. These men, David thought must be from the upperechelons of society, not ordinary folk from the city. The men brokeimmediately into excited conversation as the most intimate details of theslave boy before them were exposed to their view.’God be praised, look at that ass’ said one.’Look at that hole’ said another.’ I could fuck that for hours’.’Too true’ said a third. But I’d like to stripe that white ass first untilit is raw, then I’d fuck it’.The comments continued until one of the men ordered him to kneel with hisnose to the floor. The fact that David could clearly hear what they weresaying meant nothing to the observers at all as the comments continued.’The slave would benefit from a stretcher ring on its balls don’t youthink’ said a voice who had spoken before. One might almost feel sorry forit knowing what its new master will have in store for it if it wasn’t justa slave.The men laughed with murmurs of approval and a general agreement that thiswas usually the case with new slave boys. One of the men who had had mostto say ordered David to stand, turn around and display. David tried had toobey but his response was clearly too slow. The man raised his hand as ifto strike but thought better of it. Instead he growled his response, hisanger clearly showing in his voice. He was dressed like the others in acoat of shining silk, the sun glinting on the shoulders but unlike theothers the colour was silver. His complexion was a dark brown, not blacklike most of the men he had see in the market. His face was fat as was therest of his form, corpulent, verging on obese and his chin wore a jet blackbeard. It reminded David of the images of Arab princes he had seen backhome.’When I give a slave an order I expect it to move quickly boy. Any slavewho doesn’t move quickly gets a whipping. I can’t stand a lazy slave,Understand boy?’YES MASTER’ said David quickly.’Stroke your cock slave’ the man added.David’s hands flew to his cock and it took but a few seconds before it wasrock hard, pre cum hanging in threads from the end. The man ordered him tostop and his hands went immediately to his head. The man now seemedsatisfied with the David’s reactions and more murmurs of approvalfollowed. He ordered David to wipe the end of his cock with his fingers andthen lick them clean. Again David’s response was immediate.’You are learning slave’ he said with a sneer.The others laughed and slowly drifted away whilst the man who hadadmonished him drew closer.’If I buy you slave you will wish you had never been born. You will quicklylearn what is expected of a slave in Madrango’ he said quietly, a broadsmile on his face.For a moment David glimpsed his eyes, piercing and cruel. Then the manturned and walked away to examine another slave two positions to David’sleft. The shock of this humiliating impersonal appraisal was almost asmuch as his treatment in the presence of The Prince. The buyers haddiscussed his most intimate personal details as if he were just an a****lat the market. The comment by the man who had spoken to him last struckfear in his heart. David was slowly coming to accept that he was now aslave but life as the slave of a man like that absolutely terrified him.But now there was another group standing in front of him.’Kneel slave, Bow to us, turn around nose to floor, thighs wider, stand,bend and spread, turn, bow, kneel, crawl nose to floor, stand, stroke cock,display position’The commands came thick and fast and each time David snapped to obey. Thelewd comments were the same as before, focussing almost exclusively on hisass and his cock and what they would do to him if he was their slave.There was no longer any doubt in his mind what his future life would holdas a slave in this place. As the afternoon wore on David became more andmore scared. Feelings of desperation filled his mind but still the buyerskept coming and the constant flood of instructions to display himself fortheir assessment. Now he was sweating from the constant strain of jumpingto their commands interspersed with periods of push ups and squats theydemanded in order to inspect the workings and strengths of his muscles.And all the time he knew that the market owner Koran was watching, ready toapply his whip if his display was not as required.For two hours the line of slaves posed and cavorted for the prospectivebuyers. Cocks were stroked, buttocks spread and ass holes admired. Then,as the yard emptied Koran cracked his whip loudly in the air.’DISPLAY POSITION, HEADS BOWED’ he shouted.Koran strode slowly down the line. There was not one boy who was notdripping with sweat but he smiled as he saw twenty new slaves standing inthe perfect position of display, legs spread wide, hips thrust forward,hands on bowed heads. Yes, he thought, this lot would bring him a handsomeprofit in the sale tomorrow. He signalled to the attendants to removetheir chains and escort them back to the cells. There they were fed and thecell doors locked. All quickly ate the tasteless mush left in their bowls,relieved themselves over the holes in the floor and settled down to rest onthe warm stone floor.All too soon the door to the cells banged open and as Koran entered theweary slave boys struggled to kneel with their noses to the floor. Most hadspent a restless night on the hard floor trying to get comfortable. Theywere traumatised by their experiences of the last few days and thoughts ofthe impending auction where they would be sold irrevocably as slaves. Nonewere in any doubt about the horrors that awaited them and many had criedthemselves to sleep as they thought about the helplessness of theirsituation. Koran shouted at the boys as they hurried to assume the kneelingposition required.’YOU WILL LEARN TO MOVE QUICKER THAN THAT SLAVES WHEN A MASTER APPEARS’ hescreamed. ‘AND IF I AM NOT COMPLETELY SATISFIED WITH YOUR BEHAVIOUR THISMORNING I WILL HAVE YOU WHIPPED FROM HEAD TO TOES’.Having venting his anger he lowered his voice. He would not whip the boysthis morning; there were more important things to attend to.’Eat quickly slaves, empty your bowels and bladders. You will soon beprepared for the sale’ he added in a calmer tone.The boys were hungry so quickly emptied the bowls of the tasteless mushthey were rapidly getting used to. No sooner had he squatted over the holein the floor David heard the doors to the cells being unlocked. Severaloverseers entered and ordered them outside. They arranged the boys in twolines and marched them back to the yard. Then, as before, the slaves werewashed down in groups of four including several irrigations of their assholes and bowels. David found himself in the same group as Aron thoughneither of them knew the other’s name. They had never had a chance tospeak. Neither Rani nor the market owner permitted their slaves to talk andthey would have been whipped if they had been caught. Now, following thecleansing, they were led, again in their group, to another building wherethey were ordered to stand in a line the centre of the room. Here were twooverseers, coiled whips in their hands and four slave boys kneeling at theside of the room. The overseers ordered the new slaves to adopt the displayposition and then made a close inspection of each slave. They checked theslaves for hairs, paying particular attention to their arm pits, and thearea around their cocks and balls. Ordering them to bend they checked theirass cracks looking for just one missed hair that would detract from theslave’s naked skin; Koran prided himself on producing stock displayed toperfection. Not one hair was found; the cream that had been applied to theboys before they were branded had ensured that none would ever grow backagain on their bodies. Koran knew that the masters of Madrango wantedpleasure slaves with silky smooth skin, devoid of any hair and hadinstructed his overseers always to make this final check before a slave waspresented for sale. Satisfied that the slaves were hairless the overseersthen removed the boys’ collars and cock rings and one of them clicked hisfingers.The kneeling slaves stood and began to apply oil to the new slaves’bodies. David looked at the slave boy, now engaged in covering every inchof his skin with sweet smelling oil. The expression on the slave’s face wasdull and lifeless, a mixture, he thought of passive submission and fear.David noticed too the marks of a whip, some recent, some much older, on hischest and thighs and that the slave’s cock was encased in a tiny steelcage. And then the brands on his belly and thigh just like his own but longhealed to a darker brown hue. The slave worked quickly but at the same timemade sure that every inch of skin was covered. His furtive glances at theoverseers showed the constant fear in his eyes. When he had finished heknelt before the overseer, bowed his forehead to the floor and crawled tothe side of the room.From a table the overseer picked up a collar, showed it briefly to Davidand locked it about his neck. It was highly polished and made from gold,much thicker that the one he had worn since his branding and widertoo. Next the overseer fitted a new cock ring. This too was of gold andagain much thicker and wider than the previous one. It made David’s cockand balls project far more prominently than they had before. Wrist andankle cuffs matching the collar were now fitted and closed with locks. Agold chain was fastened between the rings that pierced his nipples andfinally another chain was looped over his head. The chain carried a smallplate with a number inscribed on it which rested on his chest between hisnipples. David knew that the moment of his sale to a master who would ownhim was fast approaching. A master who could do anything he liked with him,work him, use him or abuse him for his pleasure, and he would have tosubmit no matter how hard, painful of humiliating it would be. The prospectmade him shudder. He was dreading being made to display himself on thesales block but he knew there was no point in resisting. He would have toaccept it and go meekly to his fate or face the wrath of Rani and Koran andthat prospect did not bear thinking about.In the yard Koran was waiting. He inspected each slave as he left thebuilding, checking the smoothness of their skin, lifting their balls andordering them to bend and spread. The he instructed one of his overseers totake the group to the sales room. This was located at the far end of theyard near the entrance gates. It was in imposing two storied building withtwo doors and through one of these the group was led. Compared with theyard it was dark inside and it was a while before the slaves’ eyes adjustedto the gloom. Then they could see the first group of boys. They werestanding wrists cuffs fastened behind their backs. A chain hanging from aring on a bar near the ceiling was fastened to the back of each boy’scollar forcing him to stand perfectly straight behind the slave infront. David’s group were quickly fastened behind the last boy. At thefront of the line an overseer reclined on a chair, the inevitable whipcoiled in his lap. He seemed to be dozing and David decided it might besafe to talk to the boy in front. In a whispered voice he asked him hisname.’I am Aron’ he replied turning his head only slightly. Are you from Mareahtoo’?David told him his name and explained that he was from a place called Earthto which Aron replied that he had never heard of that place. Davidexplained how he had been k**napped, d**gged and transported from a distantworld; how he had woken up naked in chains and informed that he was now aslave. Aron slowly related his own story at the same time keeping a waryeye on the overseer in case he woke up. Apart from being stripped naked andbeing put in chains as he watched his ship sink in flames it seemed theirexperiences were much the same.’I don’t know how they can do this to us’ whispered David.’I do’ said Aron. ‘At home we were always warned not to stray too farnorth. Stories about this place were common. Sometimes our shipsdisappeared without trace. Now I know what probably happened to them. Thisis a rich society based on the labours of slaves. Slaves are cheap and inplentiful supply and the masters here are very cruel’.’Do you think we’ll be put to work’ asked David’Oh we’ll work all right’ replied Aron, ‘but not in the fields or themines. We are pleasure slaves, sex slaves, and we will work at pleasing thesexual desires and perverted pleasures of our masters. We will suck theircocks and our asses will be fucked for their pleasure. We’ll probably betortured, whipped and caned for their amusement also. We’ll be trained aspony boys, harnessed to carts and driven like a****ls for their sport. Whydo you think we’ve been processed like this? It is not to work in thefields’.David could only agree though the prospect Aron described filled him withterror. Aron described how the captain of his ship had jumped overboardwhen they were captured and added that he now wished he had done thesame. It would have been a swift death.The door behind them opened and the conversation ceased. Another fourslaves were added to the line and the door closed again. The overseer hadnot moved a muscle. David whispered to Aron that he did not think he coulddo this. Aron explained that when a slave is led up onto the auctionplatform he has no choice. If he does not obey instantly he is whippeduntil he does. Resistance would be futile and only excite the buyersmore. David realised that Aron was right but it did nothing to ease hisnerves. Looking forwards he could see steps leading up to a higher leveland beyond that rows and rows of seats, tiered as in a theatre backhome. There seemed to be a very large number and he could only see one partof the space. Aron advised him to stop thinking about it and blot the wholething out of his mind. Just do exactly what they say was his advice. Davidtried to remember what instructions Koran the market owner had given tothem about behaviour on the auction block and asked Aron to remind him. Hethought he had it clear in his mind but wanted to check. The door behindhim opened and the next group of boys were brought in. There was one moregroup to go. Perhaps the auction would be starting soon he thought.David’s stomach was churning; he wanted to get it over with and yet hehoped beyond all home that it would never start.The overseer suddenly stirred stood up and walked along the line ofboys. David thought he was a particularly ugly brute of a man. God forbidhe could be sold to a man like that but reality told him he would have nochoice. The man was now feeling the slaves. He stopped by every one and puthis hands on the boy. Aron could not quite see what he was doing but hecould guess. Soon the man stopped beside him. One hand went to his cock,the other to his ass. He felt his balls lifted and then squeezed hard. Theman smiled, said nothing and moved on. Now it was David’s turn. He wincedas his balls were squeezed really hard and he felt the man’s other handroving over the swell of his buttocks. In a few seconds he was gone but inthose few seconds he realised that this kind of humiliation was somethinghe would have to get used to. By the time he reached the end of the linehe had squeezed the balls and felt the buttocks of all twenty slaves up forsale; the last group had just been added. The overseer was only too awarethat boys such as these were far beyond the limits of his pocket but hisposition at least always gave him this one pleasure to briefly sample thegoods for sale.The boys did not know it but there was still another hour to go before thesale was due to commence. The seats in the saleroom above were still emptyso David knew that nothing was going to start in the near future. His legswere by now getting tired but there was no chance to relax. The most hecould do was to try and gain some relief by putting his weight first on oneleg and then the other. Anything else meant a sharp upwards pull on hiscollar. There was nothing to do but wait; wait for the inevitablehumiliation to come.His boredom was eventually interrupted by the sound of footsteps descendingthe steps at the front of the line. It was the market owner himself who hadcome down to address the lots that made up the content of his latestsale. Koran quickly appraised the line of boys and took a position roughlyhalf way along.’I shall remind you slaves of what I require when you step up to theauction platform’ he began. ‘As soon as you reach the top of the stepsyour wrists will be released and your lot number announced. You will thenimmediately drop to your knees, place your nose to the floor and crawl tothe centre of the platform. I shall be conducting the sale myself from thatposition. As you approach me you will halt, kneel up and bow your head tothe floor, then crawl forward to kiss my boots. When I click my fingers youwill crawl as before to a spot marked at the front of the platform, kneelup facing the audience, bow to them as you did to me and then kneel, kneesspread wide, arms locked tightly behind your back, head bowed to yourchest. Your details will then be announced to the assembly. From this pointon you will follow my instructions to the letter. Any hesitation willresult in your feeling the whip. There will be two overseers standing closeby, one on either side. From time to time they may use their canes toencourage you in the adoption of certain postures. You must remember thatthese postures are designed so that the buyers can have the best possibleview of what is on offer and it is your job to display your assets to themin the best light. Do I make myself perfectly clear’?’Yes master’ the boys replied in unison.Koran retraced his steps and climbed up onto the platform where the firstof the buyers were taking their seats and a few seconds later the overseerwith the penchant for handling slave boys’ cocks, balls and buttocks wentdown the line removing the neck chains carrying the slaves’ numbers. Thesewere no longer needed as, with the boys chained to the bar overhead, theorder could not now be changed. Aron was fifth in the line with Davidimmediately behind him. Heaven forbid that the slaves would be presented inthe wrong order; constant checking ensuring that this had never happened inthe slave market of Koran.As the level of hubbub increased David could tell that the room above wasrapidly filling. Now he could see very few vacant seats. He recognised thebrightly coloured coats characteristic of the clientele from the daybefore. Everyone he could see from his position below the platform wasfinely dressed; clearly this was not a common slave market and he wonderedif the fat, evil looking man in the grey coat was present. Suddenly a gongsounded and the whole audience rose to their feet. The slaves below had noidea what this gesture signified but the buyers recognised the entrance ofPrince Dumar and once he was seated they took their own seats once again.Immediately the gong sounded again and a hush fell over theauditorium. Then Koran addressed the crowd.’Your Majesty, honoured and esteem clients, welcome to the Market ofKoran. We have for sale twenty new slave boys, all prime specimens as willsoon be revealed. My I please remind you of the house protocols and pleaseremember that these slaves are as yet untrained; having been put in chainsfor the first time no more than a few days ago. You may make your bids onlyafter I have opened the bidding but please make sure you have sufficientfunds to match your bid. You may as usual request that the slave adoptcertain postures if this has not already been demonstrated but once biddingis open no more requests will be accepted. So we shall begin’.Murmurs of approval rippled round the auditorium and Koran turned to theoverseer standing at the top of the steps leading from below.’Send up slave number one’ he announced.The chain attached to the collar of the boy at the front of the line wasreleased and David watched as, with only slight encouragement from theoverseers standing at the bottom, he mounted the steps. Once on theplatform his wrists were released and he dropped immediately to his knees.Then he disappeared from David’s view. There was silence in theassembly. Then David heard the unmistakable click of Koran’s fingers,followed a short while later by an outburst of applause as slave number oneknelt at the front of the platform, his head bowed low and his ringed cockand balls prominently displayed between his widely spread thighs. Koranwaited for the applause to die down before announcing to the crowd thedetails of the slave before them.’Slave number one is from Mareah. Captured at sea it is just nineteen yearsold’.Then followed details of the slave’s statistics. The boy’s height, weight,measurements of chest size, neck size, waist, hips and buttocks niğde escort sizes, cocklength and ball sizes were all read out. Then Koran ordered him to stand atdisplay. Another murmur broke out amongst the crowd as the slave jumped tohis feet and assumed the perfect posture of display. Here was a slave whoalready knew what was required and the crowd feasted their eyes on thenaked flesh revealed to them. The slave’s oiled skin reflected theflickering light of the many torches placed around the platform emphasisingthe contours of his muscles, his whole body trembling as he strained tohold the impossibly wide stance he knew was required. Koran was only toowell aware that the slave’s tremble and the fear in his eyes promiseddelights beyond measure for the master who bought him. His value had shotup in an instant. Koran ordered the slave to turn and present its side tothe buyers. Lot one quickly obeyed but Koran signalled to one of theoverseers who applied his cane to the inside of the boy’s thighs. Hequickly spread his feet another 12 inches. Koran ordered him to turn againto present his back and this time was pleased to observe the boys effort tokeep his legs properly spread. Finally another turn and he was facing thecrowd again.Koran waited while the buyers took in every detail of the slave presentedto them. He knew that his muscles must be hurting from the extreme natureof the posture he was straining to hold and could see that he was stilltrembling. But the boy was putting on a good show as he expected which iswhy he made him number one in the list. It would whet the appetite for theitems to come and set a benchmark for the price. Next came the order toturn, bend and spread. The speed at which the boy obeyed dismayed evenKoran and certainly electrified the crowd. Between his legs lot number onecould see the men in the front few rows leaning forward, their eyesfocussed greedily on his ass hole. He knew that this feature of his anatomywas of great interest to a master and was in no doubt that his new ownerwould make frequent use of it and that he would likely not be gentle. Koranhad the boy hold the position for several minutes before ordering him toturn and face the crowd and once he had complied he opened the bidding.’What am I bid gentleman for this superb slave’ he announced.’Fifty Thalars’ came a voice. ‘Sixty’ shouted another.Bids followed in quick succession until the boy’s price had reached twohundred Thalars. David could sense that just two buyers remained in thebidding. The price still rose but more slowly now, the last bid being fortwo hundred and forty Thalars. Then David heard another voice, a voice herecognised. It was the Prince’s chief slavemaster.’Three hundred Thalars’.Everyone of the buyers knew that this was the final bid; no-one would bidagainst the Prince. Koran raised his hammer and brought it down on hisdesk.Sold to His esteemed Majesty Prince Dumar’ he announced.He ordered the slave to turn and face The Prince, then to drop to his kneesand bow his forehead to the floor. The crowd erupted in rapturousapplause. Then the slave’s wrists were refastened behind his back and hewas led away down steps on the other side of the platform. Koran knew ThePrince would buy this slave but he wanted to interest the buyers and abenchmark had been set. He knew he would get over two hundred Thalars foreach of the remaining slaves. Recalling his experience in front of ThePrince David felt very sorry for the boy and wondered if he was aware ofthe pain, humiliation and suffering that would be coming his way.Below the platform the overseer ordered the boys to move forward until lotnumber two had reached the bottom of the steps. Then from above came thecommand, ‘send up slave number two’. Again David watched as the boyascended the steps, waited for his hands to be released and then knelt. Thelast view he had of lot number two was of his buttocks as he crawled out ofsight. Lot number two was a boy k**napped from Earth with a correspondinglighter skin than those from Mareah. The market owner liked to vary thingssomewhat to keep the buyers’ attention and Earth slaves always attracted agreat deal. Usually they were outnumbered by the slightly darker skinnedboys from countries not so distant but this consignment was theexception. The sale progressed much as before though the overseers had touse their canes rather more frequently to correct the boy’s posture on anumber of occasions. Koran put it down to the fear and bewildermentengendered in the slave by what was happening to him rather than anyresistance on his part. Nonetheless the slave’s price rose to a healthytwo hundred and fifty Thalars before the hammer came down.The sale of lot three progressed quickly. There were the usual ribaldcomments and cheers as the slave revealed the most intimate details of hisbody to the buyers and much interest as he posed, albeit unwillingly, fortheir enjoyment. The boy was only eighteen and looked even younger whichappealed to those in the audience keen to indulge their more pervertedsexual interests with such a boy. His pert buttocks and inviting pink holedrew many an appreciative comment particularly when Koran ordered him toturn, grab his ankles and wiggle his ass. He went for two hundred and sixtyThalars to a middle aged client seated in the front row.Lot four was a very different. As the waiting line was ordered to shuffleforwards it was clear that this slave would not cooperate. When his neckchain was removed he made an attempt to run but was quickly brought back bythe two overseers from the platform who, sensing a problem, had raced downthe steps. With one on each side they frog marched him up the steps anddeposited him at the top.’Kneel slave’ growled Koran.The two overseers unclipped their whips and set about the slave, whippinghim to the floor where he curled up trying to avoid the worst of thestinging lashes. After a while they stopped and Koran again ordered theslave to kneel. Now reluctantly he got to his knees, spread them wide andplaced his forehead to the floor. It came as no surprise to the marketowner that a slave should behave this way on his first sale. There wasusually at least one. The slave’s life had been transformed probably fromone of comfort and privilege to one of servitude, suffering andhumiliation. Resistance in this situation was only natural; natural butfutile. The slave would submit in the end; it was merely a question of howmuch persuasion would be required. The sale would now progress with orwithout the boy’s cooperation and it would serve as a salutary lesson forthe remaining slaves below.The market owner signalled to the overseers to release the boy’s hands andordered him to crawl as instructed to kiss his boots. Now he obeyed albeitslowly and knelt at Koran’s feet. A murmur of approval rippled through thecrowd who, sensing a spectacle, were on the edge of their seats. To see arecalcitrant slave boy whipped into submission was something that excitedtheir more sadistic leanings. Koran explained to the boy that he had betterobey or he would be whipped mercilessly until he did. He then ordered himto crawl forward and bow properly to the buyers as instructed and clickedfingers. With an overseer on either side the boy crawled to the spot rightat the front of the platform, knelt up, bowed and then knelt with his headbowed. The smack of the overseer’s whip as the strands slashed across thekneeling boy’s back echoed round the room.’Knees wider slave, present yourself properly’ hissed the overseer.Quickly the boy spread his knees another six inches. The crowd cheered,delighted by the spectacle of the rebellious slave learning to obey. Koranannounced the slave’s details; Earth slave, twenty years old. Then followeda long list of personal details concluding with the statement that theslave clearly did not yet understand its status. A comment from one of thebuyers that it soon would drew much laughter from the rest of thecrowd. Koran kept the boy kneeling for some time before ordering him tostand and display and was pleased to see him get immediately to his feet.From behind one of the overseers kicked the boy’s feet wide and then widerstill whilst the other took hold of his elbows and forced themback. Seconds later the overseers cane striking hard across the boy’sbuttocks brought an anguished yelp from his lips and another cheer from thecrowd.’HIPS FORWARD SLAVE, PRESENT YOU COCK TO THE BUYERS’ shouted the man.Now the boy obeyed instantly but the cane struck again; this time harder,resulting in another anguished yelp.’You will remain silent slave’ said the overseer.The cane struck again, the sound as it bit into the boy’s buttocks,resonating around the room. It also resonated with the crowd as theycheered and laughed at the slave’s suffering. And it resonated in the boysmind as, this time, he made not a sound. The buyers watched with delight anew slave learning a painful lesson, the tears running down his cheeks nowclearly visible.Koran decided he would test the slave’s new found obedience ordering him tostroke his cock, to turn slowly around, to grab his ankles and wiggle hisass, to grasp his buttocks and spread them wide, to drop to his knees andcrawl around the platform with his nose to the floor and finally to standfacing the buyers in the position of display. The transformation could nothave been greater as, conscious of the presence of the overseers, the boyobeyed instantly every command. Now he stood legs wide, hips thrustingforward, a perfect posture of display, tears flooding down his face. Koranthen opened the bidding.The treatment of the slave on the platform had been followed in detail byAron who was now at the bottom of the steps. Although he could see nothinghe knew very well what was happening and what they were doing to the boy tomake him obey. Clearly any rebellion on the part of a slave would not betolerated and he knew that he would obey instantly every order from Koran.After more frenzied bidding the slave went to Prince Dumar. As the finalbid was announced Aron shuddered, his stomach churning; the awful momentwould be delayed no longer. David too was well aware that in front of thebuyers the slave had been whipped into submission. Now he was the propertyof the man who had him cruelly whipped for making just the smallest soundwhen his probing finger had roughly entered his ass. He felt very sorry forthis boy now the slave of the sadistic ruler of this land.’Send up slave five’ came the order from above.The sound he had been dreading resonated in Aron’s ears. The overseerreleased the chain from his collar and motioned him forward. Aron climbedquickly up the steps resigned to his fate and stood proudly on theplatform. His wrists were unlocked from behind his back and he droppedinstantly to his knees, placing his nose to the floor. Then he crawled tothe market owner, knelt up, bowed and kissed the man’s boots. He knelt atKoran’s feet, nose to the floor, thighs spread as wide as he could manage,his buttocks thrusting upwards. Koran knew then that the overseer’s whipsand canes would not be required for this boy so he waved them to theside. He clicked his fingers and watched with satisfaction as the slavecrawled, his total submission clearly evident, to the spot at the front ofthe platform, there to kneel up, bow and assume exactly the posturerequired. Unlike the atmosphere during the sale of the previous slave therewas silence in the auditorium. From his position Aron could see the men inthe first few rows whispering to each other, their eyes focussed of him, anaked slave boy displayed for their pleasure. He was aware that his cockand balls jutted prominently, propelled forwards by the wide ring clampedaround the root between his thighs which he held widely spread as he knewhe must. He recalled his first meeting with the slave master Rani whoinformed him that anything less than 90 degrees would not be tolerated. Heglanced quickly at his thighs and forced them wider even though the musclesof his groin were already complaining greatly. He heard Koran announce hisdetails. As well as information about his origin and nature of capture heheard, read out a whole list of his measurement; not just height and weightbut his chest size, his neck size, the measurement around his buttocks, thecircumference of his thighs, the length of his cock and size of his balls,the distance from his cock to his navel, distance from his balls to his asshole. Koran also made reference to his ‘deliciously tight virgin ass’. Tobe forced to display himself in the way was bad enough but to hear all ofthese intimate and personal details read out was humiliating anddegrading. Aron blushed as these details were announced to what he couldsee for the first time was well over two hundred men, each one with hiseyes focussed on his exposed naked body.’Stand slave, display’ he heard Koran shout from behind.The sudden sound startled Aron which amused the buyers but he instantlyjumped to his feet and assumed the position of display. He rememberedexactly the posture demonstrated by the slave master Rani’s personalpleasure slave. Legs spread wide, ’till it hurts, stomach sucked in tight,hips thrust forward, hands on head, elbows back, eyes staring straightahead. Aron’s instant obedience to the market owner’s instruction broughtmurmurs of approval from the crowd and some even clapped. Next he wasordered to turn around and ‘bend and spread’. Again there was not theslightest hesitation before his fingers went to his buttocks to spread themwide exposing his hole invitingly to the crowd. Between his legs he couldsee the buyers, all eyes focussed on this most alluring of his assets andhe knew it not be very long before it would be used for the pleasure of oneof these men. The humiliation was bad enough but he wondered how much ithurt and whether he would ever get used to it.One of the buyers requested that he be made to march around the platform soafter several minutes displaying his ass he was ordered to stand, turnsideways, lock his arms behind his back and march. Koran clicked hisfingers and Aron set off. At every step he lifted his legs high in front ofhim, keeping his knees perfectly straight. After a couple of circuitsKoran cracked his whip in the air.’Faster slave’ he ordered.Aron quickened his pace. His cock and balls bounced violently up and downas each foot landed on the floor and the crowd went wild at the sight ofthe slave boy high stepping around the platform. Any embarrassment Aronfelt at being the subject of this display was now completely lost on him;it was nothing he had not been forced to do on the march through thestreets and only one more humiliation heaped upon the rest. After fourcircuits of the platform Koran cracked the whip again and ordered him tohalt.’Resume your position at the front of the platform’ he ordered.Aron made as if to walk to the front of the platform but was immediatelyhalted’No slave, you crawl’ he said, ‘on your knees now’.Aron dropped to his knees and placed his nose to the floor and secondslater felt one of the overseer’s canes strike him hard twice on hisbuttocks.’Now crawl slave’ ordered Koran.Aron crawled quickly back to the spot where he knelt with his nose pressedfirmly to the floor before Koran ordered him to the display position.’Now gentleman what am I bid for this delightfully compliant slave boy’The opening bid of one hundred and fifty surprised even Koran and most ofthe crowd and Aron’s price quickly rose to two hundred. Bids were comingfrom all parts of the auditorium and he could not keep track of where theywere coming from. Gradually the bidding slowed so that eventually justthree bidders remained by which time Aron’s price had risen to twosixty. One bidder dropped out at two seventy. Now Aron could identify thetwo who were bidding to own him, the prospect of belonging to either as hisslave being equally terrifying. Koran indicated that he would now only takebids of twenty Thalars rather than the usual ten ; it was clear that bothof these buyers wanted the slave for himself. The price was three hundredThalars when the hammer came down.’Sold to Mr Vazier Mulango for three hundred Thalars’ he announced.The crowd applauded at what was a very high price for a newly captured anduntrained slave. Koran ordered the slave boy to turn and acknowledge hisnew owner. Aron dropped to his knees and bowed to the obese man with shortblack beard wearing a shiny grey coat who was now his owner and master. Asthe applause died down an overseer refastened Aron’s wrists, attached achain to his nose ring, pulled him to his feet and led him down the stepson the other side of the platform. A short walk ended in a large room wherethe previously sold slaves were waiting. Along the walls were a number ofrings, set high above their heads and the boys was fastened to these by thechain attached to their nose rings. The method of restraint was a simpleone but one that gave the slaves no opportunity to move at all. Theoverseer led Aron to the first available ring, pulled the chain up tightand secured it with a lock. He then returned to the salesroom. The chainwas so tight that Aron’s head was pulled painfully upwards, the only reliefbeing if he lifted himself off his heels and took his weight on his toes.David had followed intently Aron’s sale. Now he felt the chain releasedfrom his collar and the overseer’s cane tapping on his buttocks urging himto move forward. Then came the words he was dreading to hear, ‘send up lotnumber 6′. David mounted the steps quickly and as soon as his hands werereleased dropped to his knees as Aron had done and crawled to the marketowner. He knelt up, bowed and kissed Koran’s boots. Then, when he heard thefingers click he crawled to the front of the platform bowed and then kneltfacing the crowd. Kneeling knees spread wide, head bowed, he felt totallyhumiliated as all his details were announced to the buyers. Then Koranordered him to the display position. As quickly as he could David rose tohis feet and assumed the posture required. The overseer’s cane struck himhard on his buttocks.’Not quick enough slave’.Then the cane struck him again.’Hips forward slave, present your cock properly to the buyers’ said theoverseer.David thrust his hips forward as far as he could. He could see the men inthe front row smiling and, near the centre of the row, the father and sonwho had inspected him in such detail the day before were looking straightat him. Koran ordered him to turn to the side, then back to the crowd andthen the other side. In every position David was aware of the closeness ofthe overseers, always ready with their canes if his posture of display wasnot perfect and twice he felt the cane on the inside of his thighs when hefailed to spread them sufficiently wide. Now he was facing the buyers onceagain.’Turn, bend and spread’ ordered Koran.David’s reaction was instant this time, In less than a second he had hisback to the crowd, head between his knees and buttocks spread wide.’I see you are learning slave’ said Koran, derisively.’He’d fucking well better, or that ass will soon change color’ shoutedsomeone from the crowd.This last comment drew much laughter from the crowd whom David could seeonly too well between his wide spread thighs; he had never felt so helplessand humiliated. Rico was talking to his dad and it was Lord Gorlan whoasked for the slave to be made to march round the platform ‘pony boystyle’. Koran ordered David to stand, turn, lock his arms behind his backand wait for the click of his fingers. The instant the signal came Davidset off, high stepping, legs held straight. He had made just one circle ofthe platform when an overseer’s whip caught him across his buttocks, thetail curling round his thigh and slashing into his balls.’Legs higher slave’ shouted Koran.David winced at the scorching pain in his balls but did not hesitate. Helifted his legs still higher which set his cock and balls bouncing evenmore violently. The crowd cheered as Koran ordered him to trot. David hadnever done this but did his best to comply. After several laps of theplatform he was breathing heavily and sweating profusely. In all he did tenlaps before Koran ordered him to stop and resume his place on thespot. Remembering what had happened to Aron he dropped immediately to hisknees and crawled back to the front of the platform keeping his nosebrushing the boards. Then he resumed the former posture. David did notforget to thrust his hips forward as he knew the market owner required ofhim. As he stood openly displayed David could see Lord Gorlan and his sondeeply involved in discussion. He did not know who they were other thanthat they had shown much interest in him previously. Suddenly Rico spoke.’I should like to see the slave caned to watch its reaction please MasterAuctioneer if that’s in order’ he asked.’Certainly young master’ replied Koran, ‘How many strokes would you likeadministered’?’Twenty, I think SIR’ Rico said, after a short pause.Gasps could be heard through the crowd; twenty strokes with the cane wouldbe hard for a new slave unconditioned to its future life but there werenumerous murmurs of approval, one man shouting that it would teach theslave a lesson for the tardiness displayed in its obedience. David’s worstfears were now realised as he heard these words. He knew this was reallygoing to hurt and that he must not make the slightest noise or thepunishment would start again. As one of the overseers took up a positionhe steeled himself for the torment to come.The first stroke landed full square across the middle of his buttock cheeksand he nearly overbalanced as a flash or searing pain exploded in hisbrain. There was a short pause before the second stroke landed this oneaimed slightly higher. David caught his breath but managed to remainsilent. The next eight strokes landed on different areas of his buttockcheeks and thighs; the last one on the top of his thighs nearly drawing ascream from his lips. That was ten and he knew it was half way over. Helooked down at the young master who had asked for this torment. His eyeswere wide open, an expression of sheer delight on his face. Lord Gorlan toowas smiling knowing full well what agony his son was inflicting on theslave he wished to own. Tears well up in David’s eyes, ran down his cheeksand dripped onto his chest. Then the torment continued. Now the strokeslanded on skin already inflamed by the first ten making them doublypainful. The ‘crack’ as the cane bit into David’s raw and tender fleshechoed round the chamber and excitement amongst the buyers reached feverpoint as they enjoyed the spectacle of the new boy being taught the fullmeaning of his slavery. To them the involuntary tremors of his body and hisefforts to maintain the enforced posture as each stroke landed were a joyto watch to such extent that it was something of an anticlimax when thelast stroke landed. David was shaking violently and only just managed tochoke back a scream then the cane landed one more time with a reminder tokeep his hips thrusting forwards. Tears were streaming down his face to runin rivers over his chest and belly. Rico’s face, in contrast, was a pictureof pleasure. He wanted this slave for his own and imagined him kneeling,his mouth sucking his cock which was now straining between his thighs.’What am I bid for this slave’ announced KoranThe opening bid was for two hundred Thalars followed by numerous counterbid from all parts of the auditorium. The full significance of what washappening now focussed David’s mind; he was being sold. These men werebidding to own him, mind, body and soul. Whoever won the bidding could dowhatever they liked to him and he would simply have to obey and submit tothe cruellest and most humiliating treatment imaginable. He would be justan object to satisfy their sadistic pleasures and sexual lusts.These thoughts occupied David’s mind totally until he heard a bid of threehundred Thalars from the father of the young boy who had just had himwhipped. An even more intense fear now gripped his attention. Would thispair win the bidding or would The Prince intervene. Either prospect struckterror in his mind. Then he heard another bid; three hundred and ten fromsomeone he could not identify. David glanced at the front row. Father andson were in deep conversation. In a perverse sort of way he hoped thatthis would be the winning bid but it was not to be. The bid was once moreraised. Three hundred and twenty Thalars. This brought several gasps fromthe crowd; never had a new and untrained slave commanded such aprice. Koran looked at the buyers.’Gentleman, are there any more bids for this desirable slave’?Silence reigned in the auditorium. David was trembling. The strain ofholding the impossibly uncomfortable position was telling on his musclesand the trauma and humiliation of the last ten minutes and the caning wastoo much to cope with. Every last vestige of dignity had been torn fromhim. As he stood, a naked slave boy, openly displayed before the buyers,he sobbed quietly as Koran announced his sale.’The slave is sold to My Lord Gorlan for three hundred and twenty Thalars.David’s mind was in whirl; so much so that he failed to hear theinstruction to kneel and bow until overseer’s cane, slashing hard acrosshis buttocks brought him back to his senses.’KNEEL AND BOW TO YOUR MASTER SLAVE’ shouted Koran.David knelt, locked his arms tightly behind his back, spread his knees wideand bowed his forehead to the floor. The crown erupted in applause and Ricogave his father a hug as his own personal slave was led away.David soon found himself chained by the nose to the ring above his head. Hewas on the opposite side of the room from Aron where six recently soldslave boys now stood, heads forced upwards, heels off the floor, unable tomove a muscle. Aron could see clearly David’s state of distress. He knewfrom the sounds coming from the platform that he had been harshly treatedbut could do nothing to comfort him. The noise from above confirmed thatthe sale was continuing with the next slave being put through hispaces. The sound of the cane on naked flesh and the cheers and laughter ofthe crown contrasted sharply with the misery of the slaves chainedbelow. Soon the sound of the hammer coming down and another slave joinedthem. Up above on the platform some boys went quietly to their fate. Othersfought the indignity imposed upon them until the overseer’s whips and canesinduced their submission to the inevitable and the room below slowly filledwith freshly auctioned slave boys, none of whom could now be in any doubtabout what had just happened to them or their status in this land wherethey found themselves.When the last of the boys was sold The Prince rose and made hisdeparture. Koran bowed as he left and the whole room stood inrespect. Koran then thanked the buyers for their interest and invited allthose whose bids had been successful to take refreshments. During the salea marquee had been erected in the yard with chairs and tables and aselection of snacks and drinks set out. Five of the house slave boys werein attendance, kneeling, ready to serve the successful buyers and as theyand Koran approached they placed their noses to the ground. These were thesame slaves that had prepared Aron, David and the others under the watchfuleyes of the overseers before the auction. Now they were to serve theirmaster’s favoured clients knowing that if they made any mistake or failedto satisfy completely any of the clients wishes they would be soundlywhipped. As soon as all of the clients were seated Koran clicked hisfingers, the slaves rose and approached the first of the clients. From thecomfort of their seats Rico and his father watched as one of the slavesapproached with his head bowed. The boy halted, spread his legs and bowedhis head to the level of his knees.’We will have two platters of mixed delicacies and two glasses of maricina’said Rico.The slave straightened up and bowed low once more. He then retreatedbackwards for a respectful distance, turned and walked quickly to thetable. In a moment he returned, bowed low and then on his knees placed twoplatters on the table. Rising, he bowed again and went to fetch the drinkswhich he also placed on the table from a kneeling position. Finally theslave knelt with his nose to the floor. Rico clicked his fingers. The slavewas dismissed. He crawled backwards and immediately approached another ofthe buyers who had not yet been served. Very soon all of the buyers hadbeen served refreshments by one of the house slaves in attendance. Now itwas time for Koran to go round to his guests to collect monies due fromtheir purchases. He carried a leather bag in which to collect thecoins. Currency in Muravia consisted of silver coins in fifty, twenty, ten,five and one Thalar denominations so that by the time he had collected allof the sums due the bag was very heavy. For this reason it was hung roundthe neck of one of his house slaves who walked behind him. The sale oftwenty slave boys had netted him nearly six thousand Thalars of which justover half was profit. The remainder went to Rani who had procured the boysin the first place and with whom he had a long standing businessarrangement. Rico was keen to collect his slave and tried to hurry hisfather but Gorlan Melanu was in no hurry to leave.’The slave will wait’ he said, just be patient. You now have you ownpersonal slave. You can make use of it any time you wish’.Meanwhile, in the collection hall, overseers were busy removing the housecollars and cock rings from the slaves. These belonged to the House ofKoran and would no doubt be replaced by collars and other devices belongingto the boys’ new masters. As the buyers began to trickle in the boys knewthat their wait was over. Soon they would be face to face with their newowners and their lives of enforced servitude would begin.Rico was getting impatient; all his thought concentrated on his newslave. He clicked his fingers to order another drink and a slave boyhurried to his table. Returning in a few moments the slave bowed, knelt andheld up the glass for him to take. Rico looked at the slave, a boy of abouthis own age, kneeling submissively at his feet. For a few moments hewondered what the boy was thinking. He wondered what his life had beenbefore he had been taken as a slave. He wondered how he felt being forcedto serve and submit to anything his master desired. He wondered how hefelt, his cock permanently encased in a golden cage, his neck in a matchingcollar, manacles and chains on his wrists and ankles, rings piercing hisnose, nipples and his cock and balls. And the brands burned deep into hisflesh. But then he thought why he was wondering about any of this. Hedidn’t care one little bit what the boy was thinking; it was just a slavelike the one chained up in the collection hall waiting for him to claim it.What did he care about its former life? It’s only reason to exist now wasto serve and please its master just as his own slave would soon be servingand pleasing him. Rico wanted desperately to feel his slave’s warm mouthsucking on his cock and to experience the thrill of the moment he firsttook possession of his slave’s ass.With a click of his fingers he dismissed the boy and watched withsatisfaction as the slave crawled away with his nose to the floor. Sensinghis son’s irritation Gorlan finished his drink and the two rose toleave. Koran hurried over, a broad smile on his face. He bowed formally andthanked them for their custom.’I hope the young master will find the slave very much to his liking’ hesaid.’I am sure he will Master Koran, thank you very much’ replied Gorlan.The two men took their leave. Inside the collection hall they were greetedby an overseer who, after checking the documents led them to their newslave. They had with them a collar which they knew should fit the slave’sneck perfectly. Placing it round David’s neck Rico clamped it shut. He thenplaced his hands beneath David’s balls and lifted them.’These would look good with my initials on them dad’ he exclaimed. Can wedo that when we get it home’ he asked.’Certainly Rico’ replied Gorlan, ‘and we’ll get that cock properlyrestrained as well.The overseer reached up and released the chain from the ring. He thenunclipped it from David’s nose ring. I immediately David knelt bowed,kissed Rico’s boots and placed his nose to the floor.’Up slave’ said Rico.He attached a leash to David’s collar and led him to the door. Gorlan tookup the rear to allow his son pride of place for this important moment inhis life.Outside in the yard Gorlan’s buggy with the slave uko had been brought infrom the street. Uko dropped to one knee and bowed his head as his masterapproached. Rico attached David’s leash to the rear of the cart and climbedin beside his father. He ordered Uko to rise, lashed the slave’s buttockswith the carriage whip and ordered him to walk. From the way his legmuscles strained David could see that it was not easy for the slave to getthe cart moving. Nonetheless Rico brought the whip down hard across hisbuttocks twice more until they were moving smoothly on the streetoutside. No one seemed to take much notice of the buggy or of him walkingbehind. It was a perfectly normal sight after the auction of slaves; justanother slave being taken home by his new master. For David it was totallynew. Now he had been sold and to a master who was undeniably cruel. As hewalked behind the cart he could think only of the expression on his youngmaster’s face as he had been viciously caned for his pleasure and amusementand the thought of what would happen next filled him withforeboding. Personal buggies pulled by slaves in harness seemed to be thenormal transport for the more affluent members of society in Madrango. Itwas also evident to David that much heavier carts pulled by teams of slaveboys were used to transport goods around the city. These teams, sometimesconsisting of as many as a dozen slaves, laboured under the whips of thedrivers, the marks of the lash which covered their bodies did not gounnoticed by David as he walked behind the buggy. Soon the gate to thecity came into view and on passing through Rico used the whip again toorder Uko to trot. Without any boots the dirt road, although relativelysmooth, quickly made David’s feet sore but he had no choice but to keep upor face the prospect of being dragged on the ground by the neck. He thoughtthe slave harnessed to the cart must be very fit as he kept up a steadypace for what he considered to be well over a mile. Eventually the slaveturned off the road onto a tree lined driveway at the end of which was anornate gateway through which he continued without slowing. Rico halted thecart at the bottom of the steps leading up to a similarly ornate entrancedoor and immediately a slave boy appeared from beneath the steps. The slavehurried to the cart, bowed and knelt on all fours to provide a step for hismaster as he alighted from the cart.On stepping down from the cart Rico unclipped David’s leash and led himinto the building. He led him straight to his bedroom, unclipped the leashand ordered him to his knees.’This is my personal space slave’ said Rico ‘In this room you will alwaysbe on your knees or your belly unless holding a serving tray. You willnever stand. Understood’?’Yes master’ replied David instantly.’In here your position is head to the floor, knees wide, ass in the airunless I say otherwise. You will now undress me and then submit yourself tomy pleasure’ Rico continued, seating himself on a stool. ‘You will beginwith my boots and then shirt, pants and undergarments and don’t forget tobow to me before andwhen you have completed the task. Begin’.David knelt up, bowed and then crawled to Rico’s feet. Nervously he undidthe laces of the shin high boots and eased them down. Then the socks,placing them carefully to one side.’You may kiss my feet slave’ said Rico.It was an order rather than an invitation which David quicklyobeyed. Reaching up David unfastened the buttons of Rico’s shirt and slidit from his shoulders. He took great care to keep his head bowed to avoidlooking into his new master’s face. After placing the shirt carefully onthe floor beside the boots Rico stood up. Reaching up David unbuckled thebelt. He then unfastened the buttons at the front of Rico’s pants and easedthem down to the floor. Rico stepped out of them and the pants joined theother clothes beside the stool. From the enormous bulge in the undergarmentDavid could see clearly that his master was aroused but he knew he must nothesitate. Quickly he eased the garment over Rico’s erection and placed iton the floor. Devoid of its restraint Rico’s cock sprang forwards inchesfrom David’s face. Rico resumed his position on the stool and spread histhighs. David could hardly believe that such a young man could be soenormously endowed. Rico’s cock was unbelievably large; thick and a fullseven inches long with a slightly lighter head now dripping pre cum fromthe end. It projected from a mass of black curly hair below which twoequally generously sized balls depended. For a moment David was mesmerizedby the sight that greeted him until Rico clicked his fingers.’Attend to my pleasure slave’ he said.David shuffled forward opened his mouth and kissed the head of his Rico’scock. Then he licked the pre cum from the tip and took the massive blackcock into his mouth. Now desperate to please his master he flicked histongue along the underside and around the head, then took the full lengthto the back of his throat. Rather than enjoy the sensations of his slave’ssucking mouth Rico however was far more intent on claiming his fullmaster’s rights over the slave. When his cock was sufficiently wet heordered his slave to lie on the bed, on his back with his legs in the airand he quickly tied David’s legs to the corner posts of the bed. Lookingdown at David’s striped and reddened ass he spread the buttocks wide toreveal the puckered pink opening waiting invitingly for him to takepossession. Placing the dripping end of his cock against the subject of hislust he forced it past the entrance in one firm thrust. What resistancethere was he hardly noticed as the whole length of his cock entered David’srear.’Mmmmmmm, at last’ Rico exclaimed.The shock as his ass was so rudely violated was far more than Davidexpected. It was not hard to guess that his master would force thisindignity upon him from the numerous times he had been ordered to bend andspread and the many invading fingers he had had to endure at theinspections. The pain however was something else but he realised that itwas a pain like many others he would have to endure in silence or facefurther punishment.Rico was in heaven. He slowly withdrew his cock almost to the end andthrust in again. Now that he had taken possession of his slave he wantedonly to climax as quickly as possible. He looked down at expression ofhorror on David’s face beneath him, smiled and thrust in even harder. Theboy, only slightly older than he meant nothing to him except that he was aslave, his slave and he owned him body and mind. He knew he had the powerof life and death over this slave and cared nothing for his feelings, hissuffering or his humiliation. The boy had been captured, enslaved and sold;he had better get used to his future life. His sexual arousal and thepleasurable sensations in his cock grew and grew as he experienced for thefirst time the exquisite feelings of the slave boy’s tight assinvoluntarily gripping and releasing his invading cock. Thrust followedthrust until with one long loud moan of ecstasy he pumped his seed deepinto David’s ass. This is what he had been waiting for ever since he hadseen the slave chained for his inspection the day before. Now that he hadtaken full ownership of his slave he would in future enjoy the attentionsof his warm sucking mouth or deliciously tight asshole in a more leisurelyfashion knowing that the slave must make every effort to please him at anytime and in any way he wanted.Rico withdrew his cock from David’s ass just as quickly as he had violatedit. He released his slave’s ankles and returned to the stool. Then heclicked his fingers. David immediately went to the floor, knelt, bowed andopened his mouth. He knew from earlier experience that he would be expectedto clean his master’s cock immediately and that no further command would begiven. Quickly he took the rapidly softening organ into his mouth, lickingthe remains of Rico’s cum from the tip and cleaning the whole length withhis tongue and lips and, after another click of his master’s fingers hewithdrew, bowed and knelt with his nose to the floor.’You will in time slave learn how to please me better’ said Rico. We shallnow go and find my father.Rico led David to a low building on one side of the yard. As they enteredDavid caught the smell of hot coals. The Lord Gorlan was standing beside abrazier holding in his hand an iron. David dropped to his knees. Ricoordered him to stand against the wall.’Raise your arms and spread you legs’ he ordered. ‘Wider…wider’.He kicked David’s legs apart, wider than he would ever have been able toachieve on his own. Then he fastened his ankles and wrists to rings set inthe wall. Next a wide metal band went around his waist and this wasfastened to the wall. The band was tight and cut into his waist.’We don’t want any movement’ said Rico with a smile. ‘You will discoverwhite boy that here we mark our pleasure slaves by branding theirtesticles. I shall brand you personally. I shall expect the quality ofyour servitude as my slave will be second to none and I want you toremember that as I burn my initials into your balls’.As Lord Gorlan lifted David’s cock to one side Rico approached with thetiny red hot iron. Carefully he pressed it into the soft round ball of hisslave’s right testicle. David’s scream was instantaneous, echoing from thewalls like a squealing pig. His body convulsed but the iron band held himfast. Rico replaced the iron into the fire and returned to examine hishandiwork. Satisfied with the flaming letter R now burned into the softflesh he smiled at his father. He nodded, lifting David’s cock to the otherside. Moments later another scream, even louder than the first echoedthrough the room as the flesh of his left testicle felt the burning heat ofthe second iron. Immediately Rico poured the contents of a large water jugover the burning in letters. Then he ordered the slave to look him in theeye.’The fear of pain in a slave is a great incentive to ignore the naturalreaction to resist ‘ he said. If you think the pain of that caning and thatwhich you are suffering now is bad you had better remember that it can geta lot worse if I do not find your servitude totally pleasing. You will betrained to serve as my sexual plaything to satisfy my natural urges and youwill be trained as a pony boy to work alongside my father’s slave Uko. Iexpect to see you making the maximum effort to please both of us because ofyou don’t you will experience the most excruciating punishments. Soon youwill respond instantly without thinking, to every command and every clickof my fingers. Your former life you will forget. You will become a slaveobject devoid of all memories and thoughts except one; namely servingme. Understand slave’?’Yes master’ replied David.Lord Gorlan handed Rico the cock ring. It fitted tightly around David’scock and behind his balls. Rico then held up for David to see the curvedcage. He rotated it to bring into view the numerous short spikes protrudingfrom the inner surface of the bars. He removed the large ring whichpierced the head of David’s cock and slipped the cage over it making surethe head rested right at the lower end. Then, with a padlock he securedthe cage to the ring. Finally Rico replaced the ring he had removed fromthe piercing at the end of David’s cock with a bar. The bar now wentthrough his cock and a hole on each side of the cage and was equipped witha U shaped stirrup hanging from the end.’This will ensure that it is my pleasure you concentrate on slave and notyours. Any thoughts of pleasure from that cock of yours will be quicklydiscouraged as I am sure you understand’ added Rico with a smile.David understood well enough. He had already felt the spikes as his cockhad been forced into the cage and he knew that any kind of erection wouldbe extremely painful.Rico released the irons securing David to the wall and stoodback. Instantly David dropped to his knees, bowed his forehead to the floorand crawled forward to Rico’s boots. There he kissed first one and then theother. His homage to his Rico’s boots continued until he ordered him tostop. He knelt then as he knew he must, nose and chest to the floor, thighsspread wide, buttocks raised in respect to his master.’STAND, LEGS WIDE, TOUCH YOUR TOES’ shouted Rico.Gorlan handed a cane to Rico who then applied ten strokes to David’sbuttocks. On top of the twenty he had experienced just an hour or twobefore it was as much as David could bear. He knew why he was beingpunished and remained silent throughout. When Rico clicked his fingers hedropped to his knees, bowed and kissed Rico’ boots.’I think the slave is learning son’ said Gorlan, taking back the cane.Rico and his father left the building, ordering the slave follow them. Ukowas waiting in the day room and as they entered he placed his forehead tothe floor. As the two men sat, David crawled to a position in front of hismaster and knelt in the position previously ordered. Rico instructed him tostand.’Display position facing to your right slave’.David stood, turned to his right, spread his legs wide, interlocked hisfingers above his bowed head, sucked in his stomach and thrust out hiships. Rico left his chair and stood before him. He locked him up anddown. He was his, a slave to do with as he wished and his initials wereforever burned into his balls. He placed his hand on his chest, tracing theoutline of his pecs. He tugged gently at the rings, which pierced hisnipples. Then he then cupped his right hand and held it below David’s ballsHe twisted them, first to the left and then to the right, admiring thefiery red letter letters burned into each testicle.’Well father’, said Rico, ‘it may be untrained but at least the slave nowknows how to present itself properly’ he said, turning to his left.’Yes son so I see. I expect that caning on the block had something to dowith it. It is a magnificent a****l, a fine piece of slave flesh and itwill learn in time. I think you have made an excellent choice’ replied LordGorlan . ‘Turn to your right slave full kneeling display’ said RicoDavid turned again, dropped to his knees and assumed the position. Ricounclipped the whip at his belt and lashed him five times across his backand buttocks.’You will be quicker to respond next time when I give an order slave’ hebarked. And with another lash of the whip on David’s buttocks he returnedto his seat beside his father.’Wine uko’ Gorlan snapped to his own slave kneeling at his feet, ‘Twoglasses and be quick about it’.For the next hour or so Lord Gorlan Melanu and his son, Rico discussedtheir plans for the new slave whilst he knelt before them, chest to thefloor, buttocks thrusting upwards towards his master, his newly imprisonedcock hanging between his widely spread thighs. For the two men the viewcould not have been better. David trembled as he forced his body into theextreme position, wondering how much worse life as a slave could get.’I think perhaps we might see how the two slaves move together’ suggestedGorlan.He ordered his slave to fetch the bars that were used to link boys whenharnessed side by side for pony boy dressage. The slave bowed, crawled fromthe room and returned moments later with the bars held between histeeth. Rico ordered the two slaves to kneel up side by side and thenattached the bars. Now David was secured to Lord Gorlan’s personal slaveUko the two slaves being linked by a rigid steel yoke encircling theirnecks and a smaller rigid bar between their cock cages. David guessed thatthe method of control ensured considerable discomfort if the two slave’smovements were not perfectly in time. They knelt back on their heels,thighs at 90 degrees to each other, arms folded in their backs. Ricoinstructed them how to use the balls of their feet as fulcrum and a smoothcontrolled exertion of their thigh and calf muscles, to rise straight upfrom the floor, backs straight, heads up, eyes looking down. The firstattempt was a disaster. The slave Uko could manage this perfectly well butDavid,s movements were jerky and much too fast for his liking. Rico lashedthe front of his thighs and ordered them to try again.’Your movements must be slow and fluid, remember you are an object of yourmaster’s pleasure’ he barked loudly.After about thirty attempts, the front of David’s thighs were bright redfrom his groin to his knees but things were slowly improving. He hadalready incurred his young master’s displeasure by failing to kneelcorrectly, and also his failure to remain silent Rico’s dissatisfaction wasfurther increased when he and the slave he was fastened to had failed tosynchronize their movements properly in performing their bows and inkneeling. The inside of his thighs and his buttocks were deeply marked bythe application of his whip. David’s buttocks and thighs throbbedrelentlessly as he mimicked the humiliating postures of the slave besidehim. He had quickly learned the uncompromising nature and cruelty of themen who ruled this state. Satisfied at last with the fluidity of thisbasic movement Rico ordered the two slaves to wait for them in the exerciseyard and father and son smiled to each other as the boys crawled from theroom still fastened together. The two men finished their drinks and thenwent to the yard. As they approached, David and Uko placed their noses tothe ground. Quickly Rico fastened a head harness onto each of the slavesfollowed by bit gags buckled tightly at the back of their necks.’Up’ he ordered and watched as they stood making sure their movements wereperfectly together. Lord Gorlan accepted only two positions from his ponyslaves: either standing completely still, legs spread or high-stepping,legs held perfectly straight. It was to be done this way whether walking ortrotting. He was not interested in his ponies being the fastest. Rather hedemanded artful perfection in every movement. This included holding theback ramrod straight at all times and moving the buttocks enticingly at alltimes. It also required the two ponies to move in perfect synchronicity,something they would work endless days, weeks and perhaps months toachieve. For now they would practise for the first time in the yard wherein future most of their training would take place. It was a large open areawith a large pole standing vertically in the centre. At the top of the polethere was a long horizontal boom extending at a height of about eight feetfrom the ground. The boom could rotate about the pole and had two chainshanging down from each end. He positioned David and Uko under one end andsecured the chains to uko’s mouth bit. The pole and the boom was a simpledevices to train their walking. Rico made sure the chains to uko’s bit wastaut and cracked his whip in the air.’Walk’ he ordered.Since they could not stray because of the chains, Uko and David were forcedto walk in circles. Rico stood so that his whip could reach them both,endlessly correcting them with but concentrating mostly on his slave. Theyhad no choice but to walk as ordered, carefully high-stepping with each andevery step, moving not only their legs and feet in unison but moving theirentire body in accordance with Rico’s commands. It was more demanding thanDavid had ever imagined and after half-an-hour he began to tire, his stepsbeginning to lose their precision. Rico halted the pair and released Davidfrom the yoke leaving Uko at the end of the boom. He then ordered David towatch. ‘Note how the slave’s buttocks quiver as it places its foot to theground’ he said. ‘This happens because at that moment its leg is perfectlystraight. Yours are not. I want to see your buttocks quivering slave justlike this one’, he added, pointing to his father’s slave walking in circlesbeneath the boom. After several circles Rico secured the slaves togetheragain and once more ordered them to walk. David knew what was required; hehad seen on TV at home in the news broadcasts. It was how the military inNorth Korea marched and he had thought then that it looked quite difficultand rather stupid. Now he knew how difficult it was. As he walked aroundunder the boom, Rico added further encouragement with his whip. As thetraining continued he finally began to realize just what he had become,just how low he had sunk. He was now nothing more than an object, aplaything for his Master. After about an hour by which time David’s thighsand buttocks were covered with yet more red stripes he halted him again.’There is some slight improvement’ he remarked ‘but you have very much tolearn slave. Now you will again watch this slave’ he said, pointing to Ukowho, was once again on his own on the chain. Rico cracked the whip in theair.’Trot’ he ordered.The slave quickened his pace but still maintained the perfectstraight-legged gate. David could see the perfection in his posture, backheld upright, buttocks quivering violently as each foot hit the ground.Rico was none too pleased with David’s clumsiness making sure that heunderstood that he demanded perfection at all times, no matter how tired hewas. Uko continued trotting in endless circles. His pace had not slackenedneither had the perfection in his posture diminished though he was sweatingprofusely.’You will perform like this white boy before long’ he said, ‘and then wecan begin your training as a pair’.In the collection hall below the sales platform Aron watched as his friendand fellow slave with whom he had had such a short acquaintance was ledaway by his new Masters. His eyes stared vacantly ahead and a tear ran downhis cheek as he wondered if he would ever see him again. From twodifferent worlds they had been through a lot in the last few days. Now theyhad been sold in a slave market in Madrango, capital city of Muravia wherethe reputation of society for extreme brutality in the treatment of slaveswas well known. He and David had already witnessed firsthand some of thisthe few days since their capture and a*****ion.Vazier Mulango was a short obese man with a belly that protruded below thebelt of his pants. Totally unfit he waddled rather than walked. He was atrader but not a trader in slaves. His line of business was in themanufacture of all the trappings of the slave trade; collars, manacles,chains, cock cages and rings, buggies, whips, canes etc. In a society,therefore, where all the labour was provided by slaves his services were ingreat demand. He had been in need of a new slave to be used to demonstratehis wares and in the slave boy Aron he knew he had found the perfectobject.Vazier wandered slowly through the collection hall, and headed for theaisle where the new slaves were tethered. Secured to the walls with achain attached to their nose rings were the boys who had just been sold inthe auction above, each with its sales number scrawled on its chest orbelly in a colour characteristic of each buyer. As he looked down one ofthe aisles he smiled. Here were slaves from all sorts of backgrounds. Allhad never been sold before; they were newly enslaved. All these boys heknew were destined to be pleasures slaves though he also knew that not allof them were aware of their fate. Some stood impassively their heads pulledupwards by the chain secured to the rings in the wall above them. Otherswere visibly distressed, tears running down their cheeks to drip on thefloor at their feet. Vazier remembered two from the sale; their performanceon the sales block had been amusing to watch and one in particular bore themarks of the whips, which had been used to ensure his compliance with thewishes of the auctioneer. Now he was forced to stand on his toes by thechain which ran from the ring in his nose to a much larger one on the wallabove. He looked at this boy. How could he have ever thought that there wasany point in resisting? He took hold of the boy’s balls and squeezed hard.’You will soon understand the depths of your slavery, boy’ he said with asmirk.However it was another boy who held his interests. From his details in thecatalogue he had seen that the boy was just 18 years old, captured at seaonly a few weeks previously. This was his first sale as a slave. But herecalled the slave’s demeanour as it was led up onto the salesplatform. Here was a boy who knew he was now a slave and had therefore nochoice but submit. Vazier knew that the boy wanted to resist; it was onlynatural. But the way he meekly accepted his fate had suggested he wouldmake an excellent slave. He knew at once that he had made a very goodpurchase. This boy would make a superb pleasure slave and, with training,make an excellent dressage pony. This boy would restore his reputation andstanding in business circles and also might win him a trophy or two in ponyslave dressage events.He wondered what the slave’s reaction might be when, for the first time hewas harnessed to his buggy. He wondered how he would feel when a heavy ringand a spiked steel cage was locked around his genitals denying him accessto his manhood for the rest of his life. He wondered how he would reactwhen he felt the true force of his owner’s whip as he was punished forfailing to please him. Not that he cared but he wonderednonetheless. Vazier looked into the young slave’s face, seeing the terrorin his eyes. He knew that he could have no idea of the future that awaitedhim and this thought brought a smile to his face. Whatever his previouslife had been he was now just a slave like the rest of them; slaves who, ifthey did not know it already, would soon discover their fates.Vazier gathered his thoughts. The boy had cost him a lot of money and itwas about time to recover some of it.Aron’s thoughts were quickly terminated by the presence of his new ownerstanding before him. The overseer checked the sales number written on hischest and released his nose ring from the chain attached to the wall. Aronknelt immediately, bowed his head to the floor and kissed the man’s boots.’SLAVE, STAND UP! GET UPON YOUR FEET AND ASSUME THE DISPLAY POSITION!’Aron was quick to obey his Masters’ sudden, shouted instruction andscrambled to his feet but his muscles ached from the strain imposed chainwhich had secured him to the wall for the past hour. He knew only too wellwhat was required of him but the speed at which he tried to assume theposition did not satisfy his new master in any way. Vazier summoned theoverseer back.’It seems my new slave is unfamiliar to our ways. Have you a cane handy’?The overseer snapped his fingers and instantly a house slave scuttled tohis feet. The slave bowed and placed his nose to the floor.’Fetch a number three cane’ said the overseer.The slave bowed and quickly crawled away only to return, in seconds, withthe cane held between his teeth. He knelt up, bowed and placed the cane inthe overseer’s hands.Aron looked on in apprehension, knowing that he was to feel the wrath ofhis new master for the first time. He looked at the thin rattan cane underno illusions as to its effectiveness or the pain it would cause. Heshivered in dread anticipation. Vazier addressed the overseer.’My slave demonstrates an inability to show me respect and is slow torespond to an order. Perhaps you would teach it what is required’.The overseer took charge and viciously kicked Aron’s ankles a further footapart.’Touch your toes slave’ he barked.Aron braced himself for the first cut of the cane. He held his breath andwaited. Then Vazier raised his hand.’I should like my slave to experience a lesson it will not forget’ hesaid. ‘Please wield the cane with severity.’The overseer walked behind Aron. Instantly he heard the whine of the caneand cried out in pain as it cut across his buttocks.’Silence slave’ said Vazier.With the second blow Aron’s reaction nearly toppled him forward. Hismuscles contracted involuntarily as the flash of pain exploded in his brainbut he forced himself not to cry out. As each blow landed the pain gotworse; the cane biting hard into the already inflamed and tenderisedbuttocks. In all, the overseer wielded the cane eleven times and for tenof the strokes Aron uttered not a sound.’ON YOUR KNEES SLAVE, BOW TO YOUR MASTER AND KISS HIS BOOTS’ shouted theoverseer.Aron dropped instantly to the floor and obeyed.’Now we shall try again slave. ASSUME THE DISPLAY POSITION NOW’ said VazierThis time Aron’s response was immediate. He sprung to his feet, spread themimpossibly wide, pulled his shoulders back, locked his hands on the top ofhis head and pushed his hips forward. It was his first lesson in slaveobedience from his new Master. It was a hard lesson but aided by theoverseer and his cane it was one he quickly learned. From now on, he knewhe must assume instantly the correct stance in front of his Master who nowran his hands quickly over his flesh. Vazier felt the muscles of Aron’sarms, traced the outline of his pectoral muscles and fingered each ringednipple. His inspection slowed as he felt the firm roundness of his buttocksand the wheals which were already flaming red on his white flesh. Takingthe collar from a bag around his waist Vazier placed it around Aron’sneck. The two ends came together with a resounding ‘click’. Then from thebag he produced the cock ring and cage. Aron felt the spikes on the insideof the cage as his cock was forced down to the end. Then the pressure ofthe bar as it was push through the hole which pierced his cock head fromone side to the other.Vazier squeezed Aron’s balls firmly looking for a reaction from the slavestanding before him; his slave now to do with as he wished. Aron knew hemust not flinch. He was being inspected and must not move. He did not wantto feel the overseer’s cane again.’Well at least you’ve learned something’ Vazier said releasing thepressure.He fastened a long chain to the end of Aron’s cock cage and ordered theslave to follow him. Outside in the street Vazier Melango signalled to thegroup of waiting transport carts. Immediately one of the carts movedforward and stopped in front of him. He fastened Aron’s chain to the backof the cart and took his position on the seat. At the front of the cart,between the shafts was a slave. The shafts were attached to a wide beltaround his waist and his arms were bent behind his back with his wristsfastened to his collar. Apart from his cock cage and a large gag in hismouth he wore nothing. This was a taxi cart. His owner, a large overweightman, asked Vazier the destination and instructed the slaveaccordingly. Vazier took hold of the whip, conveniently placed at the sideof the cart and lashed the slave’s buttocks twice. Immediately he set offat the trot.The crowded streets are full of conveyances in many shapes and sizes andall are drawn by slaves in harness. Some of these conveyances, much likehis new Master’s taxi were merely lightweight, one-person rickshaws poweredby a single pony slave; others were heavier, larger and more ornate andwere drawn by teams of two or four slaves. These wretched, naked slaves,all sweating profusely in the hot afternoon sun, strained in theirharnesses as they transported their owners from one destination toanother. Aron made sure he kept up with the pace of the slave, not wishingto be dragged along by his cock. This was his first comprehensive view ofthe City of Madrango since he had been taken by the crew of the ship, whichhad sunk his own only days before. The sea journey and the treatment he hadwitnessed of his fellow captives had left him in no doubt as to what layahead as a slave in this country. The streets of the city were also busywith people conducting business, milling around between the market stallsand there were draft carts stacked high with goods of all kinds and all ofthem without exception were pulled by slaves, teams of male slaves, some aslarge as ten, in harnesses and chains under the control of theirMasters. There was a cacophony sounds and clattering of wheels on the stoneflags which formed the streets and frequently the unmistakable sound of awhip on the flesh of some unfortunate slave as he was encouraged toredouble his efforts. Aron noticed that, without exception, all of thedraft slaves wore numerous marks of a whip, vigorously applied.The taxi moved quickly through the streets, the slave fully accustomed tothe strains imposed by the weight of the cart and occupant behind him andwithin minutes had arrived at his destination. Here he knelt on one knee,head bowed as Vazier alighted. Before he released Aron,s leash he depositeda small paper into a pocket on the side of the cart. It was a comment ofthe ‘taxi’ slave’s performance. On return to his base this comment would beread by his owner. Also the time he was away would be noted. This explainedthe numerous empty carts Aron had seen hurrying through the streets. Ifthere was any dissatisfaction on the part of the customer the slave wouldbe punished accordingly. They had stopped outside an imposing building withsteps leading up to a large wooden door. Above it was a sign depicting aset of manacles and chains. The scene looked threatening and menacing ashis new owner led Aron up the steps.Once Aron had entered his new Master’s premises they were met by Vazier’schief overseer, Marindar. Marindar had been in Vizier’s employ for some 5years and was just 22. He had risen quickly to become chief of staff. Arondropped quickly to his knees and placed his nose to the floor.’Stand slave so that Marindar may inspect you’ Vazier ordered.Remembering his recent caning Aron obeyed, spreading his legs wide andplacing his hands on top of his head. This time Vazier could find no faultin his posture. Marindar circled him, rubbing his hands over his chest andshoulders. Then he felt his belly, his buttocks and thighs. Standing backhe smiled.’Apparently it was captured at sea by one of our raiding ships and put intochains for sale at the special list auction’ said Vazier. ‘It is nottrained but I think it will make an excellent pleasure slave and onesuitable to demonstrate our wares”I see’ said Marindar,’I was also interested in another slave in the sale today’ continuedVazier. ‘It was an earth slave. I would like to have bought him but I wasoutbid. They would have made an excellent pair for the dressage, pity’.’I must speak with you Sir’ said Marindar. ‘Three of the slaves in theleather shop were talking this morning and another’s work was notacceptable’.’I see said Vazier. ‘We will go there immediately and this slave can fetchme a long cool drink. I need one. Show it where please Marindar’ .Marindar told Aron to follow him whilst Vazier went directly to theworkshop. He entered and as he did so, twenty slaves immediately stoppedwork and knelt with their noses to the floor. Very soon Marindar joined hisMaster in the workshop, followed by Aron with a glass of cooled wine in hishands, Aron bowed low, knelt and held the glass up to his master. He took asip and replaced it in Aron’s hands whilst listening to Marindar’s report.’Numbers 3, 7, 15, 16, come here immediately’ said Vazier. ‘I have heardbad reports of your behaviour this morning’.The four boys crawled forwards. Aron could see them trembling as they kneltat Vazier’s feet.’PUNISHMENT POSITION NOW’ He shouted.Quickly the boys stood, spread their legs wide and bent forward to placetheir hands on the floor. it was a position Aron had seen Rani’s slaveadopt on the ship.’So 3, 15 and 16 you were talking I hear. Twenty strokes of the cane eachplease Marindar’.Marindar administered the punishment. From the sound the cane made on theboy’s buttocks Aron knew he laid it on hard. He was amazed at the boysreaction, not one of them making a sound nor breaking his position. At theend Marindar snapped his fingers. The boys knelt, bowed to their Master andplaced their noses to the floor. Together they raised their buttocks highand spread their thighs wide. As they bowed Aron could see the anguish intheir faces and the tears running down their cheeks. Marindar picked up aleather harness and showed it to Vazier. He examined it and quickly placedit on one of the benches.’Thirty strokes to number 7 please’ was his only comment.After ten strokes Vazier raised his hand. The punishment stopped.’Your work slave has wasted time and materials. You should know that I willnot accept such work. Continue please.’After another ten strokes Aron could see that the boy was having greatdifficulty in stifling the cries that wanted to explode from his mouth. Heremembered the extra caning he had received from the overseer when hefailed to keep silent. As the last few strokes of the cane landed he heardthe familiar gasp of agony escape from the boy’s mouth. The punishmentstopped.’In future you work had better be beyond reproach’ said Vazier. ‘Now youwill receive five more strokes for that stupid noise you made’.After the five extra strokes had been administered Vazier clicked hisfingers. The young slave boy knelt, bowed his head to the floor and crawledforward to kiss Vazier’s boots.’I shall watch you closely in future boy’ he said. ‘Return to your placesand continue with your work’.Vazier took hold of the glass which Aron had been holding whilst thepunishments continued.’Now Marindar, I would be grateful if you would apply thirty strokes tothis slave’s buttocks for allowing its attention to wander’.’Certainly Sir’ Marindar replied. ‘Punishment position slave’ he ordered.As he assumed the position Aron regretted allowing his attention to bedistracted by the caning of the young slaves.’Thirty strokes without pausing please Marindar’.Aron steeled himself in advance of the pain to come. He knew he must endurewithout a sound no matter the agony he was about to feel. Marindar rubbedthe cane over the tightly stretched muscles of his buttocks. He smiled ashe quivered in anticipation of the punishment to come. He felt no emotion;to him he was just another slave who had failed in his duty. He would teachhim a lesson he would not forget.After the first stroke he laid the cane on hard and fast. Welt covered weltas he covered Aron’s quivering buttocks with rapidly darkeningstripes. This was a duty he relished particularly as he knew the slave hadno choice but to accept what he was dishing out or face even more agonisingpunishments. Aron gritted his teeth as the burning agony in his buttocksgrew. He failed to hear the click of Vazier’s fingers when it stopped.’Another five please Marindar, the slave still has not learnt to payattention to its betters.After this when he clicked his fingers again Aron dropped instantly to hisknees, bowed and crawled to kiss Vazier’s boots.’Clearly slave you have much to learn but you will soon realize what isrequired of you here. You may resume your position’.Aron knelt up, bowed and took his position to the side of his Master. Hereplaced the glass into his outstretched hands. Vazier then spoke toMarindar.’I am going to my day room. Perhaps you would set these slaves back to workand join us there’.Without further comment he turned and left the room. Aron followedquickly. It had been a long tiring morning at the auction. Vazier had satthrough the sale of many lots before the boys in whom he had interest hadappeared on the platform. He threw his bag on the floor and collapsed inthe soft cushions of one of the many low chairs dotted about the room. Aronstood before him, spread his legs wide and bowed low. Then he knelt to theside with the glass held high within his reach. Vazier looked at the slavekneeling to his side. Then, taking the glass from his hands he spoke.’My feet are hot and tired slave’ he said. ‘I require you to massage themwith your tongue’.Aron bowed his head to the floor. He waited for the snap of his Master’sfingers before carefully removing his boots and placing them to onesside. Then he took the left foot in his hands, kissed it and began to suckhis toes. Whilst he sucked each toe in turn he gently massaged the sole andtop of his foot with his hands. He made sure that his tongue licked everypart of each toe and in between before passing on to the next. Some minuteslater Vazier snapped fingers again and pointed to the other foot. Satisfiedwith Aron’s servitude, Vazier relaxed into the cushions, placed the emptyglass on the table beside his and closed his eyes. As he licked and suckedthe toes of his new Master Aron thought about what he had just witnessedand the painful throbbing in his own buttocks. He was in no doubt about theextreme nature of the enslavement practiced by the men of this new land.That evening Gorlan and Rico spent many an hour discussing their newacquisition’s future during which time each of their slaves was dispatchedon occasions to serve bowls of fruit and glasses of wine. One thing thatconcerned Rico was the name by which his new slave should be known. Aftermuch discussion they settled on ‘Eno’ meaning cock sucker. They criticallyobserved Eno’s performance as he served them, assessing his posture at alltimes and the fluidity of his movements. In between these domestic dutiesDavid resumed his position of full kneeling display facing away from hismaster with his ass in the air. Rico ordered his slave to turn around andkneel up.’What is your name slave’ he enquired.’David master’, replied David.’Wrong slave, you name is Eno, understand slave’?’Yes master, said David.’Know what it means slave’?’No master’.’It means cock sucking slave which is what you are’ said Rico. ‘You willsoon get used to our meanings here’.’Yes master’ replied David.Gorlan had been thinking and had decided that the new slave’s body requiredimproving and, despite Rico’s protestations he persuaded his son that itneeded its muscles developed and its body honed to match that of his ownslave. Then and only then would they be able to set about their training asa pony boy pair. Reluctantly Rico agreed that his slave would be sent tothe irrigation pumps the next morning. But it was time for dinner and nowRico had his own slave to serve and attend him.’You had better watch Uko to learn how to serve us at table’ said Rico,addressing his new slave.On their way to the kitchens where the food was prepared under the watchfuleyes of the household chief slave master Petron quickly advised David ofthe procedure.’Make sure you bow before setting a dish down and afterwards. Also the samewhen collecting an empty dish from the table. Make sure you bow on enteringand leaving the room and never turn you back on your master; you must walkbackwards on leaving. If your master clicks his fingers and points underthe table you quickly get underneath and take your master’s cock in yourmouth. Otherwise you must assume display position to the side of yourmaster’ he said.That was about all the advice Petron could in the time before the twoslaves were handed the first dish. Fortunately for David it wassufficient. The meal passed off without incident and David was immenselyrelieved that Rico had found no fault in his servitude. As Gorlan and Ricorose from the table at the end of the meal Petron quickly whispered toDavid that he must kneel with his nose to the floor as their masters leftthe room. Then, after clearing the table it was time for the two slaves toeat. Kneeling on the floor in the kitchen they quickly ate the contents ofthe bowls which had been placed for them. It was a brief opportunity forthem to speak and introduce themselves but, apart from names and where theywere from, there was little time to say much more as the slave master wasconstantly in and out of the room. If they were caught talking it wouldalmost certainly have been reported to their masters. The contents of thebowls were the same brown mushy paste that David was now getting usedto. It tasted of very little but at least it seemed wholesome and satisfiedhis hunger. Water was provided for the slaves to drink and then it was timeto return to their masters. Petron explained that they had only a shorttime before they must return and kneel before them. Quickly they finishedtheir food and returned to the room where Rico and his father were in deepdiscussion. Together they entered, crawling noses to the floor. They kneltup, bowed to their respective master and knelt one again nose to the floor,thighs spread wide.Rico’s excitement was mounting. He sent David to wait in his bed chamberand said goodnight to his father. In spite of his tiredness he wasdetermined to derive maximum pleasure from his slave that night. He waspleased to see when he entered the bedroom that his slave was alreadywaiting in the required position. Until he was fully trained anddemonstrated absolutely that he accepted his slavery by performing to hisexacting standards he had told him that the required position would alwaysbe full kneeling display. Nose and chest to the floor, thighs wide, ass inthe air. Rico knew it was a painful position to hold for any length of timebut it was a lovely position, for him at least, to observe his slave’s assand his degree of obedience and anyway the slave needed to learn to pleasehim. Rico threw off his clothes and snapped his fingers.’Pay attention slave’ he said. ‘When I undress myself you will take myouter garments and carry them respectfully to the closet where they are tobe hung, You may walk whilst doing this. My undergarments you will carryheld between your teeth to the wash basket, on your hands and knees ofcourse; make sure your nose is touching the floor.Rico clicked his fingers again and watched as his slave carried out hisinstructions. Meanwhile he sat herself on the end on his bed. He waspleased to observe that the slave had already turned down the covers buthad decided that he would make use of him and assess his skills with histongue before retiring. On completion of his task David crawled before himand resumed his position on the floor.’Turn round slave and face away from me’ Rico ordered. ‘Until I sayotherwise you will always face away from me in that position in mybedchamber’.The posture was one where he could more easily assess the correct adoptionof the position. Quickly David obeyed, not wishing to feel the whip againfor a sloppy response. He turned and forced his chest to the floor. Hespread his thighs and thrust up his rear as far as he could. The pain inhis groin was intense as he strained every muscle to hold the position. Toadd to that Rico’s whip landed twice on his buttocks.’Not bad slave, you are learning I think’.Rico kept him in that position for several minutes, just admiring the viewand enjoying the thought of the mental anguish the slave must be goingthrough and the pleasure he was about to experience. Then he clicked hisfingers again.’Eno, attend you my pleasure’ he saidAt lightning speed David turned, bowed his head to the floor and awaitedthe next click of his master’s fingers. He had already learned that thiswas the signal to obey an order previously given and must respond instantlywhen he heard it. When it came moments later he crawled forward and placedhis lips to the tip of Rico’s cock which was already hard and dripping precum. He placed his tongue under the head of Rico’s cock and licked theglistening discharge oozing from the slit. Before he had time to gofurther Rico issued another order.’Place your hands behind your back and then lick and then suck by ballsslave’David quickly complied. Lifting his master’s cock with his nose he openedhis mouth wide to accommodate Rico’s generously sized balls. Then, with histongue extended, he licked first one and then the other. Rico relaxedbackwards onto the bed, supporting himself on his elbows to enjoy thedelightful sensations of his slave’s tongue. He intended to fuck theslave’s asshole doggie style but resisted the temptation to order itimmediately to the floor. Instead he would enjoy the slave’s tongue payinghomage to his crotch. For many minutes David licked his master’s ballswhich filled his mouth until Rico gave another command.’Lick lower slave. I want to feel your tongue between my balls and my assnow’.Releasing his masters balls David buried his head deeper into Rico’s crotchuntil he touched the sensitive flesh between the thighs.’Lick all the way to my ass slave’ Rico added as his slave’s exploringtongue delivered even more exciting sensations. New sensations neverexperienced before but ones he knew would be repeated any time he wanted.Rico was in heaven. He had heard from his father’s words about his ownslave Uko, that a good pleasure slave was worth every Thalar he cost andnow he realised the absolute truth of those words. Why his father had leftit so long before giving him a pleasure slave of his own, he could notthink. However that question could wait. Meanwhile he would prolong theinevitable fucking of his slave’s ass for as long as possible. Again manyminutes past, fifteen or more, before Rico’s next command.’Now lick around my ass slave and I want to feel your tongue exploring deepinside’.Getting used to the smell of his Rico’s crotch, David searched out thepuckered ring of his master’s hole. He traced his tongue around theentrance several times and then pushed in deeper with the tip. His effortswere at once accepted by a long low moan of pleasure from Rico’slips. David felt disgusted and humiliated with what he was being compelledto do but his aching buttocks and the only too recent sting of his master’scane forced him to continue. Rico was now moaning incessantly; the urge totake his slave’s asshole growing by the second.’Take my cock in your mouth slave’ he said when he felt he could delay nomore. ‘I want it nice and wet slave boy coz it’s going in your ass in a fewminutes’ he added, his contempt for his slave clearly evident in hisvoice. David lifted his head and took the full length of Rico’s cock in hismouth. The pre cum which now covered the head had spread over his lips andnow dribbled down the back of his throat. David just wanted the whole thingto be over and done. He knew his master’s cock would hurt him as it wasforced into his rear and he knew his master would not be gently. Whyshould he? Rico was master and he was just a slave to give himpleasure. Then the order came.’On your feet Eno, turn away and touch your toes’.David had hardly assumed the position he felt his master’s cock pressing atthe entrance to his ass. Then his master’s arms reaching round him. Ricograsped David’s buttocks and, with one enormous thrust forced his cock deepinto his slave’s ass. For the second time David experienced the pain as athick black cock brutally invaded his rear. Now Rico could wait nolonger. He thrust rapidly in and out, his balls slapping on his slave’s asscheeks. He knew he was nearing the point of no return but was not preparedto wait longer. There was no need; he could do it all again just as soon ashe felt the urge. The slave would have no choice. Rico’s thrusts grewfaster and faster and his breathing quickened until, with another long moanhis cock exploded. David felt his master’s cum squirting hot within himwith each contraction of his cock.Gradually Rico’s thrusting became less violent and less frequent as hiscock pumped the last of his cum into David’s ass. Drained of his seed hepulled out and clicked his fingers and, despite the ache engulfing in hisrear David turned, dropped to his knees and took Rico’s cock instantly intohis mouth. He licked, sucked and swallowed the last of his master’s cummaking sure every last trace was consumed. Satisfied that his cock was nowclean Rico ordered David to assume his previous position, touching histoes. He then administered another ten strokes of the cane to David’s assand despite the flaming buttocks which his slave presented, he laid thestrokes on hard. David wondered how he could endure much more of thistreatment but when Rico stopped and clicked his fingers again, he droppedinstantly to his knees, bowed his forehead to the floor and crawled to kisshis master’s feet. Rico dropped the cane and sat on the end of the bed. Hethen addressed the slave kneeling at his feet.You will quickly learn what I expect of my slave’ he said. ‘I want to seemore devotion and desire to please me in your servitude. In particular Iwant to feel a much firmer tongue especially when you are worshiping deepwithin my crotch and my ass’. The more you please me the less I will caneyou unless of course it is simply for my pleasure in your suffering. Do youunderstand slave’?’Yes master’ replied David, choking back his tears.’Excellent’ said Rico, attaching a long chain to David’s collar. ‘You maynow cover me over. You will lie beside my bed. If you feel a tug on thechain it means I require making use of you during the night. David settledhimself on the floor. The pain in his asshole and the agony of his torturedbuttocks subsided only slowly as he tried to blot out the horror of the dayfrom his mind.Aron’s first night in the home of his new Master provided him with littlerest. After being sent to the bedchamber he knelt, waiting as ordered headbowed. When his master entered he immediately placed his nose and chest tothe floor and as Vazier stood before him Aron kissed his feet.’Undress me slave’ he ordered.The man was wearing a long one piece robe rather like an Arab thobe withbuttons down the front. On releasing the buttons Aron slipped it fromVazier’s shoulders. He ordered his slave to fold it neatly and put it on achair. Beneath the robe Vazier wore only a long pair of white shorts tiedround above his waist. Aron reached up to untie the cord and was rewardedwith a hard slap in the face.’Use only your teeth now slave’ Vazier grunted.The knot undone Aron eased the garment down with his teeth, first one sidethen the other until it fell to the ground. Vazier stepped out of hisshorts and instructed Aron to carry it in his teeth to a basket at the sideof the room. Following this Aron returned to his master, bowed and kneltwith his nose to the floor. Vazier ordered him to kneel up. Without thethobe the full spectacle of his master’s flabby obese body wasrevealed. Around his middle rolls of fat topped his belly which saggedalmost to his groin. Beneath his belly his enormous cock extended from amass of dense black hair, the tip glistening in the shimmering light fromoil lamps around the walls. The room was large and contained a four posterbed, numerous cabinets, sets of drawers, several chairs and, bolted to thefloor, two vertical posts topped with a horizontal bar. The bar was at theheight of Aron’s head and he wondered what the purpose could be. He did nothave long to wait as Vazier ordered him over the bar and fastened hisankles and wrists to the bottom of each post.’Welcome to the rutting frame slave’ he said. ‘There will be many timeswhen I shall require you to pleasure me on the bed in a more leisurelyfashion but now I’m simply going to fuck your hole. I shall require you tomake my cock nice and wet. The wetter it is the easier it will be for youwhen it enters your ass, understand slave”Yes master’ replied Aron.Vazier stood in front of Aron’s face and lifted his cock.’Raise your head boy and prepare your master’s cock for your ass’.Aron took Vazier’s cock between his lips and almost gagged as it filled hismouth to the back of his throat. Then he licked. He licked every inch ofhis master’s massive cock making sure that no part was not covered with hissaliva. Vizier quickly withdrew and went round to the other side of thebar. He spread Aron’s ass cheeks to expose the shiny pink hole nestlinginvitingly between and, with one massive thrust, forced his cock inside toits full length. Aron cried out as the pain of the brutal invasion shot tohis brain.’SILENCE SLAVE’ growled Vazier.The merchant was not in the least concerned in prolonging his pleasure; hewould fuck the slave again before settling down to sleep. Violently hethrust in and out, his fat belly slapping against Aron’s tightly stretchedbuttocks. His breathing quickened as did the frequency of his thrustsuntil, with a series of prolonged a****l like grunts, he released his manseed deep into the bowels of his slave. Aron felt the hot cum spreadinginside him. He felt so humiliated. He knew from the moment he was put inchains on the raider’s ship that life as a slave would be hard but neverhad he dreamt that he would be used as an object to satisfy the sexualpleasures of his master. Just as quickly Vazier withdrew, placed hisdripping cock in front of Aron’s mouth and ordered him to lick itclean. Then, from the side of the room he selected a short multi-strandedwhip. Approaching the tethered slave boy, the object of his so recentpleasure, he applied it ten times hard to Aron’s buttocks and the backs ofhis thighs.’In future my slave you will remain silent unless spoken too. ‘I don’t carehow much you are hurting, I do not want to hear a sound. Understand, slaveboy’?’Yes master’ replied Aron, his voice shaky as he choked back a sob.Vazier placed the whip between Arons’s teeth and ordered him to holdit. Then he went to the bed to stretch out and relax. Fucking his new slavehad released the tensions of the day and, as the pleasurable sensations inhis groin slowly subsided, he closed his eyes. Vazier dozed for an hourbefore realizing that the hour was late. He sat up and looked at his slavestill secured over the rutting bar, its ass perfectly presented for hisuse. His cock was stirring once more and he got to his feet. Approachingthe slave he took the whip from his mouth and presented his rapidlyhardening cock. Knowing what was coming Aron obediently took it into hismouth. It was in his interest to make it wet and slippery as quickly aspossible. Now when his master’s cock entered his ass he made not a soundthough the pain was just as intense. Vazier quickly satisfied his lust andafter having his cock cleaned once more the slave released him from theframe. Then he attached a chain to Aron’s collar and ordered him to thefloor.’Cover me over slave’ he said, returning to the bed ‘You will sleep on thefloor at the foot of the bed. If you feel a tug on the chain you will crawlunder the cover and take my cock in your mouth, understand boy’?’Yes Master’ replied Aron, grateful that his ass would receive no moreabuse, at least for the moment.Aron lay on the floor, thankful that his efforts seemed to be satisfactory.At least he had not felt his master’s whip again. The night was hot, theair still and humid and Vazier used Aron’s tongue to pleasure him againduring the night, this time depositing his cum into his slave’s mouth.Aron served his master’s breakfast an hour after sunrise, after firsthaving his body washed inside and out by a house slave under the watchfuleye of Marindar and then eating his own breakfast. The food was preparedby house slaves under the direction of the chief slave master. For him itconsisted of a bowl of cereals and milk mixed up into a sloppy brownpaste. It tasted of nothing but he ate it with relish, kneeling on thefloor whilst the house slaves went about their duties. Whilst Vazier atehis breakfast Aron stood in the position of display, legs spread, headbowed. He made sure his posture was perfect. Then he attended his master inhis shower, soaping his body and rinsing it with warm water heated by thesun. He held out his master’s clothes whilst he dressed and knelt to fastenthe buttons of his thobe. Finally the boots which were laced up to thecalf. Vazier then left the room, ordering his slave to follow. InstantlyAron obeyed, crawling with his nose brushing the tiles.He followed his masterinto one of the workshops where Marindar waswaiting. He approached the slave, holding in his hand a wide leather waistbelt which he fastened tightly around Aron’s waist securing it with a lockat the front. At each side of the belt a metal strap was attached whichextended downwards and terminated with a ring on the outside of his thighsjust above the level of his cock. Vazier inspected the fit and the level ofthe rings.’Perfect’ he said’, ‘tight but not constricting and at just the rightheight’.Marindar then ordered Aron to follow him out into the yard where there wasa small buggy waiting. But the buggy was like nothing Aron had seenbefore. There were two large wheels with a leather covered seat betweenthem but instead of two shafts at the front there was only one fixed to thebuggy in the centre below the seat. At the front end of this was a thickring in two halves about an inch and a half in diameter and just behindthat a shiny metal plug some six inches high projecting upwards. Marindarfastened Aron’s arms up behing his back securing his wrists to the back ofhis collar and then ordered him to stand with his legs spread above the endof the shaft which he then lifted up between the slave’s thighs. He forcedthe metal plug which had been thinly coated with oil, into Aron’s ass holeand clamped the thick ring around the base of his cock behind the cage.Finally a short chain, attached to the shaft behind the plug was secured tothe back of the waist strap. The shaft was now pulled up tightly betweenAron’s legs with the plug filling his ass. Taking hold of the reinsMarindar passed them through the rings hanging from the waist band andclipped the ends to the rings which had been pierced through each of Aron’sballs. Vazier checked the chain between the slave’s ass cheeks making surethere was no slack and then asked Marindar to mount the buggy and take holdof the reins.’Pull on the reins one at a time please Marindar’ said Vazier.Vazier watched intently as Aron’s balls and cock were pulled first one wayand then the other.’Perfect’ he exclaimed. ‘I think the slave will understand the meaning,makes a nice change from the bit gag. Now I’ll try the reins on its cockcage’.Vazier clipped the reins to each side of Aron’s cock cage and askedMarindar to try them again. He watched as Aron’s cock was now pulledviolently from one side to the other.’Excellent’ he exclaimed. This and the single shaft buggy will be quite arevolution in dressage. A buggy solely attached to the slaves cock and abutt plug for stability with the control reins attached either to his ballsor his cock according to the wishes of the rider! Superb Marindar, justsuperb. I think we have a winner here’.’I do agree’ replied Marindar. ‘And one other advantage too, You know howattaching reins attached to the slave’s bit gag hinders the application ofthe buggy whip? Well now, with the reins this low, the slave’s back andbuttocks can easily be reached by the whip and, of course, the view is muchbetter too’.’You are right, but I did have that in mind as well’ retorted Vazier with agrin.Aron’s humiliation at the way the two men discussed his predicament burntdeep into his consciousness. It was as if he was just an object to beabused for their pleasure. He was rapidly becoming aware of what it meantto be a pleasure slave in Madrango.’Now I think I should take the new buggy out for a drive’ said Vazier. ‘But first I think we’ll have the slave gagged. You had better get back tothe check on the workshop. I think I’ll keep the reins on its cock for themoment’.Vazier ordered Aron to open his mouth into which he immediately pushed alarge leather ball. He secured the gag with straps buckled at the back ofhis slave’s head. Then he climbed into the buggy.Marindar opened the gate to the yard. Vazier lashed the buggy whip acrossArons’s buttocks with the command ‘WALK’ at the same time tugging on theleft hand rein. Aron turned and headed for the gate but, having taken onlya couple of steps felt the whip slashing across his rear.’Legs straight slave, lifted high in front of you. This is a dressagebuggy. Walk as you have been taught.As the sun came up in the morning Rico tugged the chain attached to David’scollar and ordered him under the covers to suck his cock. Having depositedhis morning’s cum in his slave’s mouth he sent him to fetch hisbreakfast. David crawled from the room and hurried to the kitchen where thetray was waiting. Returning quickly to the bed chamber he approached thebed, spread his legs and bowed low. He carefully placed the tray in frontof his master, bowed again and knelt, head bowed beside the bed. When hehad finished Rico clicked his fingers, David stood, bowed and removed thetray from the bed. Rico then ordered his slave to return to the kitchen,have his own food and then to wait for him in the yard.David hurried to the kitchen and knelt whilst a bowl of food was placed onthe floor in front of him. The man was one of the kitchen staff employedby Lord Gorlan to look after the house. It was a supervisory role, all ofthe work being done by the house slaves. These were basically work slavesthat never came into contact with His Lordship or his son except in casesof poor discipline or when a slave was bought or sold. David of course, asa slave, must show all due respect to this man as indeed he must to all ofLord Gorlan’s employees. He bowed to him as he entered the kitchen andremained with his nose to the floor until ordered to eat. Another bowl wasplaced before him containing water. The man ordered him to drink. Davidknew better than to attempt to use his hands. Pushing his face into thebowls he quickly slurped up the paste like food and water. Then he kneltwith his nose to the floor. The man picked up the bowls and ordered him tothe yard. David bowed, crawled from the room and hurried outside. He kneltin the centre of the yard with his nose to the floor. He kept half an eyeon the door through which he knew his Master would emerge. He wouldprobably be watching him, he thought so he dare not raise his head.Minutes later the door opened and Lord Gorlan came out into the yard,closely followed by Rico and Petron carrying a long glass of goldenliquid. Rico had in his hand a long single tail whip. Gorlan settled in achair, his slave kneeling to the side holding the glass high whilst Ricostrode to the centre of the yard. Rico ordered David to his feet and tocollect a large wooden beam from the side of the yard and return. Davidquickly obeyed, crawling backwards to the side of the yard, picking up thebeam with both hands and hurrying back to kneel at his master’s feet.’Stand up slave’ he said, ‘hold the beam above your head’.He complied. Hesitation was not acceptable to his master. Rico fastened thechain hanging from the boom to the back of David’s collar.’Now slave’, he continued. ‘You will start running round the yard in alarge circle. Keep the beam high above your head. Begin’.David set off; running in a circle restrained the chain attached to theboom. He soon began to sweat profusely, as the temperature was about 90degrees. As he passed the veranda he could see Lord Gorlan relaxing in theshade, the glass in his hands but he continued to pound the grass as hekept up the blistering pace. His arms ached with the weight of the beam ashe held it high above his head. He could feel the sweat running down hisback and thighs and that from his forehead ran into his eyes. His legsbegan to ache, and his speed slowed, but as he came round to start thefourth lap, Rico raised the whip and, as he ran past, took a swipe atDavid’s buttocks. Rico was an expert with the long whip and it landedneatly across both cheeks. David picked up his pace once again. Rico wasintoxicated with the power he had to punish his slave and wanted to use thewhip at every available opportunity. He had often seen slaves body whippedand was impatient to do it himself. He returned to the shade of the verandaand watched his new slave for another few laps of the yard.’You know father, I think you are right about the irrigation wheels, muchas I will miss the slave I think it must spend some time there verysoon. Its thigh and calf muscles need developing to match Uko’.’You are quite right my son, perhaps you might deliver it this afternoon. Iwill instruct Uko to be ready with the cart after lunch shall I’?’Yes father’ replied Rico.After another ten laps of the yard he ordered David to halt, to put thebeam down and kneel at his feet.’I require a drink slave, fetch it and serve it to me here and be quickabout it’David knelt up, bowed and hurried into the house, crawling backwards withhis nose pressed to the floor.For the remainder of the morning Rico instructed his slave how he requiredhis bedchamber to be kept, where things must be placed and how his clotheswere to be kept tidy. He instructed him how to kneel and bow to him withevery command he gave him. He explained how his wished his bath to beprepared and how to wash and dry him and he spent some time detailingexactly how he required his new slave was to worship his cock. He sat onthe end of the bed, opened the front of his tunic and clicked his fingers.David crawled between Rico’s thighs, opened his mouth and thrust out histongue. He locked his arms behind his back then began to pleasure hismaster following the detailed instructions he had just been given. Placinghis tongue beneath the head of Rico’s cock he licked up and swallowed thepre cum oozing from the tip. Then he began the process of providing Ricowith the pleasure he,as master, demanded from his slave’s act of sexualservitude. For the next ten minutes David used the tip of his tongue toexcite the sensitive nerves at the end of his master’s cock which was nowrock hard. His tongue gently massaged the exposed head, concentrating onthe piss slit and the plum shaped head surrounding it. He knew that thiswas one of the most sensitive areas of a man’s cock and that he wasrequired to raise the level of his master’s excitement in this way beforeexploring another sensitive area on the underneath of his cock. His owncock was now stirring within its cage but the spikes immediately suppressedany erection which only added to the sense of sexual frustration that wasbuilding; he had now not been able even to touch his own cock for about 24hours. But the thought of punishment to follow if he did not provide themost exquisite pleasure to his master, quickly focussed his thoughts on histask. With the tip of his tongue he explored his master’s piss slit oncemore before allowing the head to enter his mouth so that he couldconcentrate now on the underneath of the shaft. Rico was moaning withpleasure which encouraged David to continue with renewed effort though hereally did not want to. But he did not want to be caned again.With the tip of his tongue he massaged the underside of Rico’s thick blackshaft from his balls to the tip, moving slowly along the length and fromside to side. Continuing, he now closed his mouth around the massive cockand by moving his head forwards and backwards he gently squeezed themassive organ along its whole length with his lips but making sure that histongue continued its exploration of every part, returning always to thecock head and piss slit. Rico grabbed David’s head and pulled it into hiscrotch, forcing his cock to the back of his slave’s throat. Seconds laterDavid felt the cum pumping into him and he swallowed. Rico’s cock filledhis mouth and he could feel the spasms on his tongue as his master’s cocksquirted load after load to the back of his throat. Rico collapsed ontothe bed moaning and grunting in the most excruciatingly breathtakingpleasure he had ever experienced which was only enhanced from knowing thatthe slave who was providing it had absolutely no choice but to provide thispleasure as often he, the master, desired. For over a minute he revelled inthe sensations provided by his slaves deliciously sucking mouth beforesitting up once again and withdrawing his cock. Threads of cum dripped fromthe end as he clicked his fingers. David immediately took the thick blackorgan back into his mouth and licked and sucked it clean swallowing theremains of his master’s pleasure. Then, at another click of Rico’s fingers,he withdrew, knelt knees spread wide and bowed his head to the floor.’Inspection position slave’ Rico ordered.Quickly David assumed the position. Rico picked up the cane which had beenresting on the bed and applied five strokes to his slave’s buttocks. Thenhe clicked his fingers again. David knelt, bowed and crawled forwards tokiss his master’s feet.’There is some improvement slave’ said Rico, ‘make sure it continues’.By now time it was time to join his father for lunch. With a click of hisfingers Rico ordered David to follow him to the lounge. He crawled one pacebehind on his hands and knees. In the lounge Gorlan was already seated at asmall table, his slave kneeling beside him with his nose to the floor.Rico seated himself opposite his father and, pointing to the floor besidehim, clicked his fingers. David knelt, adopting the same posture and theother slave.Lunch over Gorlan ordered Petron to the yard to be harnessed to one of thesmall buggies. David was ordered to clear away the remains of the meal andthen join Uko, the name Gorlan always used to refer to his slave, in theyard. Knowing that Rico would be watching David hurried to the centre ofthe yard and assumed the full kneeling display position which was mandatoryfor him now whilst waiting for his master. As he waited He reflected onhis present situation. Now in his nineteenth year, he had been a slave foronly a few days. But time was of no consequence, he was no longer aware ofthe exact time since he was at home. He was beginning to understand theunrelenting cruelty of his slavery full of punishment, pain, humiliationand toil. David had been waiting for nearly an hour before the door flewopen and Rico strode purposefully across the yard.’Kneel beside the cart’ Rico ordered after inspecting his slave’s posture.Instantly David raised himself to his knees and bowed and then crawledswiftly to the side of the cart where he knelt on his hands andknees. Bracing his arms and legs, he offered his straightened back as astep up into the cart. Rico moved first to examine his father’s slave Ukobefore mounting the cart. Suddenly he was gripped with a cold fury as henoticed the lack of tension in his muscles. Unclipping his whip, he laidinto the slave furiously lashing his naked chest, belly and thighs.’Posture slave’ he hissed. ‘Remember your master and I expect perfectposture at all times’.Petron forced back his shoulders, his chest out and sucked in hisbelly. Foolishly he had not noticed that he had relaxed his posture duringthe hour he had been waiting. Rico lashed his thighs twice more.’Perfect at ALL times, you should know better slave’ he repeated.Finally, his anger partially satiated, he used his own slave as a step uponto the cart and taking hold of David’s leash he fastened it to a ring atthe side. Then with a swing of his arm Rico lashed Petron’s buttocks withthe carriage whip.’Walk’ he ordered.The road outside the yard was busy. Travelling with them, in bothdirections, were drays drawn by large teams of naked slaves. These slavesall wore heavy leather harness and were yoked in pairs four abreast. Thedrays travelling in one direction were heavily laden with the harvestedproduce of the fields and were heading for the processing and packing shedsand the slaves hauling these drays were clearly distressed. They strainedunder their yokes and thrust into their harness to keep the fully ladendrays moving forward. Walking on either side of the team were twooverseers, men or boys in their late teens, armed with long whips. Thesewhips were constantly moving over the sweating, straining bodies of theteams seeking out the back of any slave deemed by the overseers not to begiving of his best effort. Other carts moving faster with only onepassenger swept past pulled by pony boys in decorative harness. Theytrotted, knees lifting high spurred on by the whips of their owners.Soon Rico entered the city and within a few minutes they passed what wasobviously the premises of a slave trader. Outside in the street a crowd ofmen, gathered around a line of cages stacked two high, each cage containinga slave kneeling in a position of display. David was not surprised to seethat all of these boys were white or pale skinned. Rico halted the cart totake a brief look at the items on offer. He and his father would rarely buyfrom such an establishment, except perhaps a field slave, preferring tofrequent a different market where better quality specimens were displayedand sold. However, as he was passing he took a few moments to inspect thestock. His mission was pressing and if anything caught his attention hecould always stop for a better look on his return. One boy in particularmight have the makings of a pleasure slave he thought though he lookedquite young.Rico applied his whip once more to Petron’s buttocks; twice this time andthe slave broke into a trot. Soon they left the city behind and half anhour later he pulled back on the reins to slow the slave to a walk. Asthey approached the river David could see a whole line of machines at thewater’s edge. He was unsure of their purpose but soon discovered that theseprovided an inexhaustible supply of water from the rivers. A series ofpumps and waterwheels continually brought water from the rivers to keep itflowing through the channels which criss-crossed the fields. These pumpsand waterwheels were of course powered by slaves and operated, ceaselessly,twenty-four hours a day all year round. Rico stopped the cart beside oneof the wheels and dismounted as Petron knelt. As he did so the supervisorapproached and after some words of greeting he turned towards the slaveleashed behind the buggy. David knelt head bowed as the manapproached. Rico removed his leash.’Ah the pleasure slave…Stand’ the man ordered.David obeyed; legs spread wide hands clasped on his head. The man ran hishands over David’s legs starting at the ankles. He squeezed the muscles ofhis thighs and buttocks and tested the firmness of his belly. Then heturned to Rico.’Well I am sure we can do something to improve this’ he remarked. ‘Twoweeks you said? I think we had better make if three if that is all rightwith you’.Rico did not reply immediately. He had thought that two weeks would besufficient time to develop his slave’s leg power sufficient for the ponyevents. The man spoke again.’I see you are not sure but this slave clearly has not been developed tothe standard of a pony. I assume you wish it paired with this slave?’He pointed at Petron who still knelt a few yards away.’Yes’ said Rico.’All of those need developing’ said the supervisor, pointing to David’sarms, shoulders, buttocks thighs and calves. ‘Give me three weeks and I canguarantee that it will be fit for the purpose. Strength in the slave’scalves and thighs are so important for the dressage. However it might needa week or so in the galleys to develop the upper body’.Reluctantly Rico agreed. He remounted the cart, lashed his whip acrossPetron’s back as he stood up, his frustration showing in the force of theblow, and then set off home.The supervisor ordered David to follow him. He led him to a group of slavesresting under an open shelter. As he approached, they all knelt up withheads bowed. The boys wore heavy metal collars and were loosely chainedtogether by the neck in a group of fifteen. Removing the collar from theslave at the end of the line he ordered David to kneel in his place. Soonthe heavy collar was locked around his neck. The supervisor fastened hiswrists behind his back with a short chain and when the man departed theslaves relaxed again. David looked around. He started to ask the boy nextto him a question but the boy stopped him.’We are not allowed to talk, if he sees us he will use the whip’ hewhispered.David looked around at his fellow slaves. He could see from theirappearance, rough looking and dirty with simple chains securing their cocksback between their legs, that they were work slaves, nothing more, usefulonly for their strength and stamina. These were the work horses thatprovided the power to lift the water from the river to irrigate thefields. David looked up at the wheel.It was a cylinder, some ten feet in diameter and about thirty feet long. Atone end a long shaft extended terminating in a wheel and chain arrangementwith buckets attached so that as it rotated it lifted water from the riverand deposited it into a trough.Beside the drum at the level of the axis was a platform upon which stood aline of slaves. As the drum rotated each slave placed his foot into a holein the side. The holes were positioned so that there were at any time tenor more slaves whose weight kept it moving. Behind the line of slaves was ametal bar which the slaves held in their hands. And behind that man, whipin hand, who kept an eye on the slave boys in his charge. From time to timehe walked along the platform and applied his whip to any slave he thoughtwas slacking in his effort.’We will be soon up on there’ whispered the slave next to him. ‘Make surethat, once the drum starts moving, you do not put your foot on the platformand keep a firm hold on the bar behind you. Try to conserve your energy; wewill work for two hours and then rest for four’.Almost as he spoke the man returned. He ordered the group to stand. Thedrum had stopped moving and, as the line of slaves was being led down thesteps at the far end, the first boy in his group mounted those at the otherend. David saw in front of him lines of holes running around thecircumference of the drum. The lines were about two feet apart and theholes in each line slightly staggered from one line to the next. In eachline the holes were also spaced at about two feet. He remembered step-upsin the gymnasium at school but the benches were never quite this high.Suddenly the drum started to move. The boys to his right had placed theirfeet on the drum and David followed suit.At first, the rotation was slow and there was plenty of time before heneeded to step up for the next hole but his relief was short lived. As thespeed increased so the time between holes became less and he had to step upquickly to avoid his other foot touching the platform. Behind him was thebar which the slaves grasped with their hands. David grasped it too. Ithelped with his balance and stopped him falling onto the drum but as thespeed of the drum increased he found it difficult to keep up. Once hemissed a hole and his foot landed on the platform. The pain in his buttockscame instantly as the man who was standing behind him lashed him twice withhis whip. David knew he was behind him watching for his next mistake. Theslaves on his chain were experienced, the muscles of their thighs and legshighly developed from months or years powering the pumping machines. Incontrast whilst he was not puny, David could not be described asmuscular. Soon the muscles of his thighs and buttocks were aching but thedrum continued its relentless motion and he had no choice but to forcehimself to endure the pain of the constant and punishing demands imposed onhis legs. He found that pushing on the bar behind him helped somewhat tolift him ready to place his foot into the next hole as it came round. Butwhislt this relieved the ache in his thighs, it was the muscles of his armsand shoulders that soon protested.David had no idea of how long the team had been working but knew it couldnot be more than fifteen minutes or so. Another hour and threequarters. The thought of enduring that was something he could barely graspbut he knew that he dare not relax his efforts for even a moment. Thethought of the ever present strands of the supervisors whip remainedconstantly in his mind. Desperately he tried to ignore it as the ache inhis muscles became unbearable. In his mind he went through everything thathad happened to him in the last few days; his a*****ion, his sale in theslave market. Meticulously he went through every detail of his enslavement,his preparation, the brandings and piercings, the whippings and caningsthat had brought him to the situation he found himself. He recountedeverything, anything to take his mind off the agony present in his torturedmuscles. Several times as his mind wandered he was brought quickly back toreality as the strands of the supervisor’s whip curled around his buttocksand thighs.Eventually, when he felt that his legs would support him no longer, theorder was given to stop. One by one the slaves stepped off the drum.Another order was snapped and the line moved to the end of the platform anddown to the ground. They were led back to the shelter. Here a heavy chain,fastened to a ring set in the wall was locked onto the neck collar of thefirst boy in the line.It was nearly two hours after Vazier had driven his slave out into the citywith him secured in the new single pole buggy. Immediately on entering thebusy streets is was obvious that the device would attract much interestamongst the bystanders. It required numerous applications of the buggy whipto persuade Aron to keep his legs straight and lift them high in front ofhim at every step but with the reins leaving the slave’s buttocksunprotected it was a task Vazier relished. Soon Aron’s buttocks werecrisscrossed with a multitude of red stripes. The spectacle of the slaveboy high stepping along the street attached to the buggy merely by hisballs and a butt plug drew admiration cheers and applause from thecrowd. Vazier frequently halted the buggy so that the onlookers could havea closer view; the reins attached to Aron’s cock cage attracting many afavourable comment. Vazier knew that word would quickly spread and thatvery soon orders for the new buggy would come flooding in. Most would befrom his more affluent clients; those who regularly entered for thedressage events but others would be from those simply wanting to try out anew fashion. Vazier knew that ownership and public display of a slavesecured to such a buggy would very soon become a status symbol; the streetsof Madrango were an excellent showcase for new products.For the return to the compound Vazier unclipped the reins from Aron’s cockcage and fastened them to the rings piercing each side of his ballsack. Then another two lashes of the whip on his slave’s buttocks had himtrotting for home. With aching legs and sweat pouring from his body Aronwas glad to have returned to the compound. The reins hurt him more now asthe piercings had not fully healed though he did not think his master hadtaken this into account as he tugged on the reins, turning him this way andthat through the streets. On arrival Vazier gave instructions for Aron tobe released from the harness and then to attend him inside. Once free fromthe harness Aron hurried quickly into the house to find hismaster. Crawling, nose to the floor he approached him, bowed and kissed hisboots.My boots a dusty slave’ he said.’I want a long cool drink and be quick about it’ he added after allowingthe slave to clean the dust from the tops of his boots.Aron knelt, bowed and hurried from the room, making quite sure he kept hisnose to the floor. Moments later he returned, bowed low and knelt to holda tall glass of papua nectar for his master to take.’You may continue with the cleaning of my boots’ he said, relaxing backinto the comfort of the cushions. ‘And you will do so on your belly’.Aron knelt up, bowed and then prostrated himself to begin the task hismaster had ordered. The floor was cool to his skin, still heated from hisexertions with the buggy, a fact for which he was very grateful and whenVazier kicked him away and ordered him to the kitchen to drink water forhimself he was even more grateful. He knew that this was no act of kindnesson the part of his master; it was merely a necessity to ensure he was fitto provide the service he required.’Take my glass slave’ he said, ‘and before you return make sure you drinkplenty of water’.Aron stood, bowed and, with the glass held in both hands backed away fromhis master. Despite his urgent need for a drink, he did not fail to bow lowbefore leaving the room, a gesture which was not unnoticed by Vazier.Gulping down two full bowls of water Aron hurried back to hismaster. There, without escort niğde command, he crawled across the floor on his bellyand continued with the licking of his boots.Whilst Vazier ate his lunch Aron knelt beside the table. He knew he mustkeep his head bowed but at the same time pay attention and be ready toremove dishes when his master had finished a course and then to fetch andserve the next. The meal passed without incident for which Aron wasimmensely grateful.’Clear these things away and then report to Marindar in the yard’ heordered at length.As Vazier got up from the table and left the room Aron automatically placedhis forehead on the floor. Once in the yard, he knelt, head bowed atMarindar’s feet. There he instructed Aron to assist with the loading of thecart which now stood in the centre of the yard. The slave boys from theworkshop were already busy loading crates of chain sets; heavy collarslinked by chains to wrist and ankle manacles. These were fashioned fromplain iron quite unlike his own restraints and those he had seen on otherpleasure slaves. The crates were heavy, requiring four of the slave boys tocarry them to the cart. The presence of Marindar made sure that the boyswere meticulous in their task, and carefully stacked the crates so thatthey were secure on the cart. He instructed Aron to collect smaller cratesfrom the workshop and stack them carefully at the other end of the cart. Oncollecting the first crate he could see clearly that it was packed fullwith whips; carefully coiled and of plaited leather the purpose of which heknew only too well. Other crates contained leather harness sets, allpolished with shiny fastenings. All of these products Aron knew had beenmanufactured by the slave boys he had seen in the workshop on hisarrival. Soon the cart was stacked to the top. Ropes were tied to ensurethat nothing would move. Then the slave boys were dispatched back to theworkshop to resume their work.Orders at Vazier’s emporium were piling up. Already three customers hadindicated their requirement for the single shaft buggies. But these wouldhave to wait; there was an important delivery to be made. Whilst stackingthe crates Aron had taken the opportunity to examine the cart. Loaded tothe brim it looked extremely heavy and difficult to move. From the centreat the front a long pole projected, the far end resting on the ground. Atintervals along the pole were other poles spaced out and at right angles tothe main pole. In all there were six of these on each side of the centralpole, each with a ring about half way towards the end and at the end. Hecould see therefore that there was the facility for twenty four slaves tobe fastened to these poles to pull the cart and Aron wondered if he wouldsoon be one of them.That night Aron was surprised not to be ordered to Vazier’s bed chamber fornightly duties. Instead, after spending several hours licking and suckinghis master’s cock following the serving of his meal, he was ordered toreport to Marindar. The chief overseer was waiting as he entered the tackroom and Aron quickly bowed and knelt with his nose to the floor.’Up slave’ he ordered. ‘Inspection position’.Aron leapt to his feet, spread his legs wide and clasped his hands behindhis neck. He thrust his hips forward as far as he could. Marindar thenpicked up a device Aron had never seen before. It consisted of a thicksteel ring split into two halves. Extending from the bottom half of thering was a bar some three inches long with a large metal plug at theend. Reaching between the slave’s legs Marindar forced the plug roughlyinto Aron’s rear. Fortunately it had been greased but even so he could nothelp but gasp as the object invaded his body. The slap across his face washard as Marindar ordered him to silence. Next he took the top half of thering and clamped it place around the root of his cock, behind thecage. Marindar ordered him to lower his hands which he then locked togetherbehind his back. Returning to the table Marindar took hold of anotherstrange device. He ordered Aron to open his mouth. He fitted the devicebetween his jaws and squeezed. The effect was to force Aron’s jaws wideapart. Then Marindar fitted a large rubber penis into Aron’s mouth andsecured it with a leather strap at the back of his neck. He then attached achain to Aron’s nose ring and led him towards the far side of theyard. Marindar led him into a low building with a line of stalls. As theyentered Aron could see that several of the stalls were occupied by slaveboys secured in the most uncomfortable of positions. All were gagged andheld immobile by chains and heavy weights attached to various parts oftheir bodies. The expressions on these slaves faces displayed only pain anddistress and most were wet with tears. Marindar fastened Aron’s ankles tothe floor at either side of the first empty stall, spreading his legspainfully wide. There was a chain hanging from the ceiling and thisMarindar secured to the bar between Aron’s legs. The chain was tightcausing the ring at the lower end of the bar to pull hard on his cock andballs. Finally he pulled Aron’s head down and secured the chain attached tohis nose ring to another fastened in the floor in front of him increasingfurther the tug on his cock and balls.’Listen carefully slave’ Marindar said quietly. ‘These are the punishmentstalls. The Master requires you to get used to the cock ring and plug onthe new buggies and he has decided you will spend the night like this as awarning as to what will happen to you if he is dissatisfied in any way whenyou are harnessed to his cart in the morning,’Without another word, he left leaving Aron secured by his nose ring,chained to the floor, legs spread wide, leaning forward at the waist, hisass plugged and with his cock and balls stretched painfully upwards.CH 9 It was early morning when the last of the night shifts were led downfrom the platform. Some time before David’s group had been fed; a bowl ofcereals mixed with water to look a bit like porridge and a large beaker ofwater. They ate kneeling on the ground. Then they were led to a buildingwhere they could perform the necessary bodily functions and rinsethemselves under streams of water. There was no privacy, the team remainingchained for this, a routine controlled and timed by one of thesupervisors. As the previous shift went for their food, David led his teamup onto the platform to begin the first shift of the day. When the overseercracked his whip he placed his foot in the first available hole and thedrum started to move. Then as it groaned and shuddered into action hestepped up; the first of many thousands of steps he would perform beforerelief came at the end of the shift. It was his second day at theirrigation pumps and he knew he would have to endure three weeks of thispunishing regime before his Master Rico returned to collect him. The teams,of which there were three for each pump worked for two hours and thenrested for four. Even so the muscles of his thighs and buttocks achedterribly from the four hours spent on the drum the day before. He knewbetter now not to allow his feet to touch the platform or miss a step. Formuch of the time on the first day the man in charge of the pump had stoodbehind him and the strands of his whip had lashed the backs of his thighsand buttocks frequently. Once moving, the drum found its own speed and itwas required of the slave to keep up, whatever that speed was.David was acutely aware that the men in charge of the pump changed on aregular basis. One of these, a boy of perhaps no more than eighteen yearspaid very close attention to him. When on duty he sat on the stool near theend of the platform where David was working and only occasionally did heraise himself to encourage one of the other slaves with his whip. No wordswere spoken; just the vicious application of the whip across the back orbuttocks of any slave he thought was not working sufficiently hard. Neverhad the boy seen a pleasure slave at the pumps before; he knew very wellwhat David was. He watched him like a hawk waiting for any excuse to lashhim with his whip. For the young boy in his first employment the feeling ofpower over the slaves in his charge was overwhelming. One day he would havehis own pleasure slave he thought to himself, though he knew he would haveto save a considerable sum before it became possible. As the shift woreon, he hatched a plan in his mind. He decided he would have this slavepleasure him before he was returned to his owner.The heat of the sun as it rose higher in the sky only added to David’storment and the boy behind him, whip in hand, made sure he could notslacken his efforts for even a second. He wondered how these slaves on theirrigation wheels could survive the punishing routine. But then he realisedthey were used to it. They had never known anything else for a very longtime. In a society where white men are slaves, they were used to theircaptivity. Since enslavement their whole experience was one of servitude,humiliation, degradation and pain as they served the black men who ruledthem. He was new to slavery and had not been prepared for the conditions henow found himself in. So it was that, at the end of the second shift theboy approached the pump overseer to hatch his plan.’Sir’ he said, respectfully. ‘Do you think we should take advantage of thepleasure slave whilst it is here’?’We do not have permission’ the man replied.’Who would know’? said the boy.’Well I guess no-one would…. and anyway the slave would dare not complainwould it’.’Slaves do not complain do they Sir’ said the boy.’I should think not, anyway we can inform it that we have full rights overit whilst it is here’.’How long is the slave here Sir’ said the boy.’Three weeks I told his owner’ replied the overseer. ‘The slave will nowhave extra nightly duties I think’.Smiling, the boy walked back to his hut to rest before the nextshift. Glancing at the pleasure slave chained to the others in his team helooked forward with relish to delights to come.David was exhausted from the two hours of relentless toil unshielded fromthe sun. He quickly ate the food placed for him in a bowl on the ground anddrank the water. Then he settled down to rest in the open shelter. Therewas no bed, just a layer of straw spread on the ground. Two teams wereresting whilst the third kept the drum performing its relentless rumblingmotion that stopped only to change shifts. None of the slaves made anyattempt to talk; it was forbidden. They all knew that, if caught, theywould be removed from their team, strung up and severely whipped. This theyhad all witnessed when two slaves had been seen whispering by one of theoverseers who regularly inspected the compound.David spent two more shifts on the pump before darkness began to settle andthe boy was again on duty. He made sure that David’s feet did not touch theplatform once during the whole two hours. As darkness descended and he ledthe team from the platform he released the chain securing Aron to the restof the team and ordered the slave to follow him.’Get on the floor slave’ he shouted, once inside the hut. ‘nose to thefloor’.David obeyed and the boy’s whip landed hard across his buttocks.’Thighs wider slave, you know how’.David quickly assumed the position of kneeling display.’Better’ said the boy ‘ now listen’. ‘We have decided that as you are apleasure slave we will put your skills to the test. Every night from now onafter your last shift you will attend to our pleasure. And you had betterbe good or it will be the worst for you back on the platform, in themorning, understand’?David knelt up, bowed to the boy and resumed the position. The two mensmiled to each other at his conditioned response.’Serve me wine slave’ said the boy. ‘Then crawl to my boots and kiss them’said the overseer.Pouring a glass from the bottle on the table David approached the boy,bowed, knelt and held up the glass as he had been taught.’I could get used to this’ the young boy exclaimed.He took the glass. David bowed again and then began to lick the overseer’sboots.’You will pleasure us both slave’ he said. Then when you have refreshed uswith more wine you will pleasure us again’.The overseer unfastened his trousers and spread his thighs.’Proceed slave’ he said with a sneering emphasis in the word slave.David bowed his head to the floor and shuffled forward. He knew what hemust do and placed his tongue to the tip of the man’s cock and started tolick. The overseer was already aroused and it was not long before heclimaxed, squirting his cum to the back of David’s throat. In a few momentshe kicked him away.’Pleasure me’ said the boy.David quickly crawled to kneel between the boy’s wide-open thighs. Thenwithout hesitation, he began the act of sexual servitude which was now sofamiliar. The boy too was anxious to climax. He desired to reach quicklythe pinnacle of delightful sensations that a cock sucking pleasure slavecould provide. Later he would savour more slowly the techniques in which heknew the slave must be trained. Within minutes he was moaning, his hipsthrusting as the waves of pleasure consumed him. He climaxed quickly andnoisily. Then he ordered David back to the floor. David crawled to thecentre of the floor in the little hut, knelt up, bowed and assumed theposition of kneeling display.The overseer and the boy looked at the slave, kneeling at their feet andthen at each other. They smiled a knowing smile, each revelling in theirpower over him. The overseer ordered David to refill their glasses and thetwo watched him closely as he performed the ritual service of wine. Theyordered him then to resume his position on the floor. The two men whisperedfor several minutes before the overseer spoke.’Slave you have been brought here by your owner to have your musclesdeveloped. In return we expect payment. You will pleasure us every nightwhen we are off duty. That will be your role, understand slave’?David knelt up, bowed and resumed position. The overseer continued.’You will now pleasure us again. We want to be excited slowly and will notwish to climax until we click our fingers, understand’?David bowed once more.’Furthermore we shall assess your performance and will whip you for eventhe slightest dissatisfaction, understand’.David bowed again.’Attend to my pleasure now, slave’ said the overseer.David crawled forward and raised his head. He put out his tongue and beganto lick the tip of the overseer’s cock. Gradually, as he had been taught,he moved the position of his tongue towards the underside, remembering howhis master had instructed him. He kept his tongue there for several minutesgently licking back and forth the whole length of the man’s cock. Then,opening his mouth, he slid the cock inside. Slowly he massaged the lengthwhich now filled his mouth, his tongue curling around the shaft taking thewhole of the overseer’s cock to the back of his throat but returningmomentarily to the tip. He knew he must prolong the man’s pleasure or facepunishment. It was what he was trained for. He moved his head slowly,sliding his lips forwards and backwards, not concentrating for too long onone place and returning only occasionally to the cockhead and the man’spiss slit now oozing copious amounts of pre cum. The overseer sighed,enjoying the wave of pleasurable sensations that the warm sucking mouth ofthe slave between his thighs was providing. He reached down and grabbedDavid’s collar. Then he clicked his fingers and pulled the slave’s headtightly into his groin. David renewed his efforts with his tongue but theoverseer had taken control. His breathing became quicker and his hipsquivered. Soon the quivering became more and more frantic. Then suddenly heshuddered, gave a deep throated moan of pure pleasure and David felt thecock spasm and the liquid filling the back of his throat. He swallowedrepeatedly as the overseer pumped wave after wave of hot salty cum into hismouth, knowing that not even one drop must escape from his mouth. Momentslater David felt the overseer’s hands on his head as he shoved him roughlyaside.’You have potential, slave’ he said. ‘I shall look forward to this eachnight from now on’.’Now pleasure me’ said the boy.David knelt up, bowed to the overseer and then bowed to the boy. He crawledforwards, raised his head and placed his tongue to the tip of the boy’salready dripping cock.Later as David knelt before the two men, nose to the floor, ass in the air,in the position of kneeling display, they discussed hisperformance. Eventually the overseer spoke.’Slave it is our opinion that your performance could have been better. Weboth feel that your desire to provide us with the maximum of pleasure wasnot sufficiently evident. You will now receive ten strokes of the cane’.The overseer position himself behind David but he was not yet ready toapply the cane to his body. There was a lesson to teach the young boybefore the first stroke would cut into David’s buttocks. He turned to facethe boy.’Let me show you how to cane a slave’ he said.Maliciously he swiped the cane through the air. He swung it down towardsDavid’s buttocks but deliberately stopped short. Hearing the hiss of thecane David prepared himself for the agony to come, his muscles contractingalmost in anticipation. Five more times the overseer repeated the processand five more times David flinched. And, as he did so, the overseer lookedat the boy whose face now wore a broad grin.’Always keep the slave guessing’ explained the overseer. ‘It heightens aslave’s terror never quite knowing when it will feel the sting of thecane’.Once more he lifted the cane and swung it down and once again he stoppedshort. Then almost immediately he swung it again. This time the crack as itcut into David’s ass cheeks echoed round the hut like a rifle shot and ana****l like scream erupted from David’s mouth.’Have you not learnt that a slave must keep silent when punished’ hissedthe overseer.’Yes master’ David managed to blurt out amidst the searing pain spreadingacross his buttocks.’Well then, you clearly need further training’ said the overseer, lookinground at the boy, a wide grin across his face. ‘You will get two extrastrokes and if there is any further disobedience, my friend here will giveyou another ten, understand slave boy’?’Yes master’ sobbed David.The overseer’s torment continued and it was another four swipes before thecane once again cut into David’s quivering ass cheeks. Each time the canestopped short the boy could sense himself the mixture of anguish and reliefthat the slave must be experiencing. He could hear clearly the sharp intakeof breath as David anticipated the searing agony he was expecting anymoment and relished the involuntary twitching of the slave’s helplesslyexposed ass cheeks coincident with the threatening hiss of the cane. Thepsychology, as the overseer slashed the cane through the air, threateningexcruciating pain, only for that pain not to materialise was not lost onhim. He could see that withholding the pain was just as terrible for theslave as the lightning bolt of grief he experienced when the cane actuallycut into his flesh. His cock was rapidly hardening again as he gleefullywatched the suffering of the slave who had so recently provided it withsuch pleasure.David’s buttocks already bore the many marks of the cane applied recentlyby his master Rico but now these were overlaid by two more which wererapidly turning bright red. Soon these were joined by another and anotheruntil twelve vivid red stripes crisscrossed the white flesh of David’s asscheeks. The overseer put down the cane and ran his hands over the raisedstripes of tortured flesh. He was sufficiently experienced to know that theslave’s skin had not been broken but just wanted to make sure. He did notwant to have to make an embarrassing explanation to its master on hisreturn. But all was well.’You may kiss our boots now slave’ he said, resuming his place beside theboyDavid knelt up, bowed and then crawled forward to kiss the overseer’sboots. He then repeated the obeisance to the boy.’We shall expect a better performance tomorrow slave’ the boy said with asneer.’Serve us some more wine. QUICKLY NOW’ added the overseer.David refilled the glasses and presented them to the two men. He bowed andknelt with his nose to the floor.’Turn away from us slave’ said the overseer. ‘I want to see that ass ofyours’.David complied, spreading his thighs wide and thrusting his ass in the air.’Spread those cheeks wide boy’ said the overseer.Despite the throbbing pain David grasped his buttocks and spread them wideexposing his hole to the overseer and the boy. The two menwhispered. ‘Should they take the slave’s inviting ass immediately orpostpone that pleasure until next time’ was the subject of theirdiscussion. In the event the overseer decided to return David to hisgroup. He attached a chain to his collar and ordered the slave to bow tothe boy and kiss his boots. Then he led him outside and back to his groupwho were resting beneath their shelter. He fastened the chain to the collarof the last slave in the group, ordered David to kiss his boots and thenleft.David sobbed quietly to himself, his buttocks throbbing relentlessly fromthe vicious onslaught of the overseer’s cane. Surely, he thought, he couldbear no more. Surely this nightmare would soon come to an end. But then helooked around. He felt the weight of the collar locked around his neck andthe chain linking him to the other f******n slave boys in his group. Hisheart sank as he realized that the nightmare would never end. Such was thelife of a Muravian slave boy and as such the misery was unlikely to end.Aron spent a long and painful night chained in the stall. Unable to changehis position, by morning his body was aching all over. As daylight arrivedhe was dozing when one of the slave boys he had seen punished in theworkshop previously entered the stall and unclipped his nose ring.Standing outside was Marindar, a short whippy cane in his hand.He ordered the slave boy to remove the chain from Aron’s butt plug and cuffand unchain his ankles from the floor. Then he ordered him to lead Aroninto a corner of the yard where the slaves relieved themselves.’Be quick about it slave’ barked Marindar.Aron quickly squatted over the pipe in the ground and emptied his bladderand bowels. Once he had finished the young boy led him to a concreted areawhere he was fastened to a post by the chain attached to his collar. Theboys now sprayed Aron with cold water from a hose whilst another soaped hisbody from head to toes. Now thoroughly clean, the boy gave Aron a finalhosing down. It took only a few minutes for his skin to dry, after whichMarindar ordered the two boy slaves to apply skin oil to his body. Theyapplied a liberal coating of lotion poured onto his body and vigorouslymassaged it into his skin with special attention being paid to hisshoulders, back and buttocks. Marindar smiled indulgently as the youngslaves worked the lotion into the Aron’s supple white skin.At that moment the gate to the yard opened and a large group of slaves wasushered in. They were filthy, dirty and dripping with sweat. The two men incharge spoke at some length to Marindar, money changed hands after whichthey supervised the securing of the slaves to the cart which had beenloaded the previous day.All the slaves were wearing leather harnesses secured tightly around theirbodies. The harnesses started with neck collars then straps around theshoulders and chest, down around their waist and through the crotch andeach thigh having its own wide leather cuff locked in place. They were fullbody harnesses. Additionally the slaves had bit gags strapped tightly intotheir mouths and all had their arms bound behind them at both the elbowsand the wrists. The harness had three chains connected, one to the shoulderstrap just below the collar, the other two hanging from each side of theirwaist bands. The two men worked quickly securing all three chains of eachslave to the cross bars of the cart. Aron could see that the top chain tookthe weight of the poles whilst the others would take the strain whenpulling. The chains were short and would not allow the slaves the option ofsitting or kneeling down to rest once the central bar was raised. Thesecuring of these slaves held Aron’s attention whilst the two young boyscompleted the oiling of his own body. He knew that the dray was very heavy,and he guessed needed all twenty four slaves to pull it.Now it was Aron’s turn. The two slave boys brought Vazier’s personal buggyfrom its shelter and placed it beside him. Marindar ordered him to spreadhis legs and for the two slaves to attach him to the cart.First they locked a wide belt tightly around his waist. At the rear in thecentre was a shackle. One of the boys raised the shafts at the front of thecart and fastened them to the waist belt. Immediately Aron felt the weightof the cart. Next his arms were bent behind his back and his wrists chainedto the back of his collar. Aron had expected to be fastened to the cartwith a butt plug and cock cuff which had been used for his display in thestreet the day before but this was something different.Marindar ordered him to kneel. He trembled slightly as the boys fitted thehead harness and gag which filled his mouth, forcing his jaws apart.Next came the blinkers to both sides of his head restricting his vision tothe immediate front and then the reins clipped to each side of his cockcage. Finally Marindar attached three red and gold tassels, one to the topof his head, the others to each of his nipple rings.Marindar ordered Aron to stand. He circled him checking that everything wasproperly secured and in place.’When Master Vazier appears slave you will turn to face him and bow low. Isthat clear’?Aron nodded and Marindar turned and left the yard. Aron looked at thedray. He felt sorry for the slaves chained to the poles at the front. Thesedraft slaves wore no chastity cages. Around their waists was a simple chainwith another attached in the centre at the back. The other end of this wasfastened to the pierced tips of the slaves’ cocks pulling them back tightlybetween their legs.He guessed these slaves were used to the work. They were tall and theirbodies rippled with bulging muscles. Even so it would be a hard taskpulling the cart in the hot morning sun.Moments later the two men who had brought the team of draft slaves appearedand climbed into the seat at the front. One took hold of the reins, whichwere attached to the leading four whilst the other took up a long whip. Hesavagely applied the whip to the backs and flanks of the slaves singlingthem out one by one. Shackled by the chains to the shafts, the slaves wereunable to avoid the cruel onslaught. At the same time the other man yankedon the left hand reins. The dray began to move. Aron watched as thepowerful muscles in their shoulders and backs flexed and strained under thesheen of their sweat, their strong thighs and legs powering the heavy loadacross the yard, With each fresh cut of the whip they strained forward intheir harnesses in a vain attempt to escape the lash. The dray slowlyturned, exited the gates and disappeared from sight.Suddenly he noticed Master Vazier approaching across the yard, Quickly heperfected his posture and bowed his head to his knees. Vazier ordered himto stand and then inspected every inch of his body for any stray hair orpatch of skin not oiled. The inspection was completed quickly. He knewMarindar would have ensured that his personal pony would be properlypresented. Reaching behind his back he checked the tightness of the beltand then, returning to Aron’s front, he checked the fastening of the reins.’I assume Marindar has told you what will happen if I am not completelysatisfied with you today slave’ he said.Aron bowed again to signal his acquiescence.’Good’ said Vazier. ‘We are going to two of my very best clients and I wantyou performing perfectly. A sloppy slave is not a good advert in myprofession. I want those knees lifted high at every step slave. This is notdressage so you will bend your knees. I want speed this morning,understand’?Again, Aron bowed low to his Master confirming his obedience as he must.Vazier mounted the cart, took up the reins in one hand and the carriagewhip in the other. He jerked back sharply on the left had rein pullingviolently on Aron’s cock.’Walk’ he said.Aron stepped forward turning the cart to face the street. Then at thegates, another sharp pull had him turning to face along the street.Once on the move, Vazier gave the order to ‘trot’ and savagely applied thewhip twice to Aron’s buttocks. Quickly he picked up the pace, lifting hisknees high at every step. Vazier was running late. He wanted to completeall the business formalities with his customers well before the arrival ofthe heavy dray. Again Aron felt his Master’s whip, this time across hisshoulders as he urged him on.’Faster slave, faster’ he shouted and for good measure lashed the whipagain across his buttocks.Aron picked up his pace. Now he was sweating profusely. His heavy bootspounded the ground as he lifted his knees to his waist and his chest heavedas he fought for his breath. Vazier leant back in the seat relishing theview of his pony slave’s violently oscillating buttocks. Twenty minuteslater Vazier slowed Aron to a walk and guided him through a gate to a spotalongside a heavy wooden post. Immediately, a slave raced forward to takethe reins and tethered Aron to the post. Then hastening back, the slavefell to his hands and knees alongside the cart and offered his back as astep. Vazier stepped down from the cart and walked round to the front toinspect his slave who had brought him from the city. He was pleased to seethat, despite his heavy breathing, he held his posture well, chest out,belly sucked in tight, legs spread properly wide, head bowed. He lashed himonce across his thighs.’Make sure the posture is maintained slave, you have not been givenpermission to relax.’Vazier then turned and walked swiftly towards the building just inside thegates to the farm. Aron could feel the sweat running down his back and hisbuttocks still smarted from the frequent application of Vazier’s whip as hehad urged him on. He was grateful that the cart had been fastened to thebelt around his waist and not with the butt plug and cuff. He did not thinkhe could have run that fast or for so long attached only by his genitals………………………………………………………After his servitude to the overseer and the boy, David was led back to theshelter and chained to his team. The men had forced him to pleasure themfor nearly two hours leaving barely another two before he would be on thepump again. As the team ascended the steps to the platform for the nextshift he stumbled, jerking the chain which secured him to the next slave inthe live. The slave turned and spat at him, cursing him under hisbreath. Only half awake he placed his foot into the hole as the drum beganto move. Now there was one more shift in the dark and then three to beendured in the heat of the day. Night shifts were more bearable as the airwas cooler but now David did not look forward so much to the night. It wasonly a few hours before he would have to serve the overseer and his mateand he knew that more punishment would follow if he did not please themtotally.As expected, at the end of the last day shift, the overseer in charge ofthe pump released David from his neck chain and led him straight to thehut. Inside the boy was waiting, a coiled whip in his hands. Davidimmediately dropped to his knees and kissed the boy’s boots. Glasses ofwine were already set out on the table. The boy ordered David to stand nearthe wall, to bend forward and place his hands behind his back. Roughly thetwo men pushed him to the wall, took hold of his wrists and chained them toa ring above. Then, taking an ankle each, they forced his legs wide apartand chained them to rings in the floor. David could feel his ass cheeksbeing pulled apart and a greased finger entered his hole. The finger madesure that the entrance to his ass was well lubricated before withdrawing.The two men retreated, took up their glasses and slumped back into theseats to admire the view of the slave chained before them and the invitinghole nestling in its ass crack just waiting for their rampant cocks. Theywere in no hurry to indulge themselves. They could fuck the slave as manytimes as they wished and then afterwards order him to suck their cocks.The overseer and the young boy smiled to each other; it was going to be along night. David knew the two men were going to fuck his ass. The onlytime he had had to submit to this was when his master Rico had taken him onthat first evening. Then it had hurt and the pain had lasted for days. Nowthere were two of them and they would take it in turns. He guessed thatthey would not be concerned in any way with how he felt of how much ithurt.Emptying his glass the overseer tossed a coin. He smiled at the boy when hefound he had won and removed his trousers. He took a small amount of oilfrom a jar on the table next to him stood behind David. He wanted theslave’s ass well oiled to ease the passage of his cock and inserted thefinger to lubricate the sphincter muscle which might otherwise hinderit. He placed his hands on David’s buttocks and spread them wide, at thesame time resting the tip of his rock hard cock on its target. Then,without a word, he thrust the full length into David’s ass. David criedout as his ass opened up to the man’s invading cock. Seconds later he feltit withdraw only to be thrust in again with increased force.’You will soon learn to enjoy it slave’ said the man. ‘But your cry hasearned you another ten strokes of the cane. Your ass is for us to enjoy andour enjoyment requires no sound from you. You seem slow to learn slave. Youonly make a sound when spoken to, understand’?’Yes master’ David quickly replied.The man plunged his long hard cock repeatedly into David’s ass, his ballsslapping audibly against his victim’s flesh. David could not believe thepain as his asshole was invaded thrust after thrust. This was even morebrutal then the first time when his master and taken full possession of himwhen they first arrived at his home on the day of the sale. He had neverdreamt of being so humiliated or taken with such force. Yet the overseercontinued, his pace never lessening. Then he began to moan and the moansquickly grew louder until, with a series of a****l like grunts, he shotload after load of his sperm into David’s ass.’You must learn how to add to your master’s pleasure when he uses youslave’ the overseer said as his breathing slowed. ‘ In future you will workyour ass as you do your mouth unless of course you are ordered to bestill. I want to feel those muscles gripping my cock’.He withdrew his cock, returned to his seat and picked up his glass. Asecond later David felt another pair of hands spreading his buttocks as theboy positioned his cock to take possession of the slave chained beforehim. Not wishing further punishment David, relaxed his sphincter and pushedback as far as his restraints would allow.’Excellent slave’ said the boy. ‘I see you learn quickly’.As David pushed back the boy’s cock entered him. Surprisingly he felt lesspain at this second invasion. The boy had been waiting whilst the overseerhad his pleasure. His cock was rock hard and he was intent on satiating hislust as quickly as possible.’I want you to work your ass now slave, you will make me cum and the sooneryou do the less will be your punishment’ he said.David began to work his ass, backwards and forwards as much as the chainsecuring his arms would allow. The pain he had experienced when theoverseer had thrust his cock into him earlier was subsiding; he could feelthe boy’s cock sliding in and out with hardly any discomfort. And he beganto feel new sensations, sensations of pleasure mixed with pain. His cockstirred within the confines of its cage but the spikes quickly extinguishany possibility of becoming hard. It returned to its flaccid state as Davidcontinued to use the muscles of his sphincter to squeeze and then releasethe boy’s cock. The boy’s hips began to tremble and David redoubled hisefforts. He felt ashamed at the thoughts which now filled his mind. Hecould feel the contractions of the cock in his ass. He had never felt likethis in his life and he wanted the fucking to continue. He was chained up,his ass open to the two men who were taking their pleasure but he felt hewanted to please them. In that moment David realised what he hadbecome. The thought repulsed him but he actually wanted to please the boywho was now moaning loudly, his cock thrusting violently like a batteringram. David felt the boy’s hips trembling as he quickened his pace. At eachof the boy’s thrusts his back hit the wall. Then he felt the boy’s spermsquirting deep within his passage and a roar from the boy as he suddenlyclimaxed. David didn’t want it to stop and continued to work his ass as theboy pumped load after load into him. He felt the boy’s breathing slow andlong black cock within him begin to shrink.’Be still slave’ the boy said. ‘Let me give you some advice. A slave boymust learn that his master wants to see a total desire in his slave toplease him. You will in future do everything you can to enhance yourmaster’s pleasure. You are not a passive object for fucking, you are aslave who must think only of the pleasure your master derives from owningand using you. You must demonstrate your desire to please him every secondof every day in everything you do, understand slave’?’Yes master’ replied David.The boy withdrew his cock, released David’s ankles from the rings in thefloor and the chain securing his wrists to the wall.’When I click my fingers you will get down on the floor and demonstrateyour desire to serve us, understand slave’?The boy returned to his seat beside the overseer, waited for a minute or soand then clicked his fingers. David knelt and crawled to the two men. Heimmediately took the overseer’s cock in his mouth and licked and sucked itclean. On the floor beneath the man’s cock was a pool of cum. This hequickly licked up and then turned to the boy to clean his cock. He withdrewa short distance, knelt up and bowed to both men. Then he knelt with hisnose to the floor.’Excellent’ said the overseer. ‘You are learning slave; you will soon learnhow to be a good fuck for your master I think. Now there is just thequestion of that noise you made previously. Stand up, bend and touch youtoes’.David jumped to obey. He knew the cane would really hurt but he also knewthat any hesitation would bring more punishment. The boy picked up thecane, swung it through the air several times before landing it hard onDavid’s buttocks. David gritted his teeth as the searing pain exploded inhis brain but he made not a sound. He could hear the sound as the cane cutthrough the air as the boy tormented him. Each time he braced himself forthe agony to come. Sometimes it did and sometimes it didn’t; he never knewwhen the cane would strike but when it did he clenched his teeth, keepinghis mouth tight shut. He quickly lost count of the strikes the boy had madeand hardly noticed when the caning stopped. But when he heard the click ofthe boy’s fingers he immediately dropped to the floor, crawled forward andkissed his boots.’Tomorrow slave I want to see a vast improvement’ said the overseer . ‘Youshould understand that when you master uses you in any way at all then itis your duty to enhance his pleasure. You may well find that yourpunishments will decrease. Now you will serve two more glasses of wine andthen suck my cock’.David knelt up, bowed and refilled the glasses. He served the wine, firststanding, legs spread wide, bowing low, then kneeling and presenting theglass, arms outstretched, his head bowed between them. Having served themboth he crawled between the overseer’s thighs and lifted the man’s flaccidcock with his tongue. It was more than an hour before the boy led him backto his group and chained him to the last slave in the line.For David the days passed with remorseless monotony punctured only when hefelt the whip land across his back or his buttocks. As darkness fell, hewas unchained and led to the hut for his nightly servitude to the overseerand the boy. Every night he was caned, some excuse being made for theirdissatisfaction with his efforts. They took it in turns to cane him beforeleading him back to the shelter where his team was resting. The boy learntquickly how to heighten David’s fear of the cane but the two always madesure that his skin was not broken, an occurrence that might be questionedwhen his master returned. It was with considerable relief when, one morningas his team were employed on the pump, that David saw his masterarrive. The overseer greeted him and offered him a seat convenientlyprovided by a slave kneeling behind him. A second seat was provided for theoverseer and the two men settled down to watch the team working at thepump.Rico was very happy with what he saw. His slave’s calves and thighs werenow much stronger, the muscles more pronounced and he was particularlyplease with the appearance of the buttocks which were now much firmer. Ricocould clearly see the muscles working hard as his slave stepped smartly uponto the drum: step after step after step.The overseer informed him that there was still another half an hour or sobefore the teams changed so if he cared to watch he would send forrefreshments.’I don’t want to interrupt operations’ said Rico. ‘That will be fine’.The overseer clicked his fingers at the slaves kneeling behind them.’Wine for me and my guest’.The two slaves hurried away and in just a few seconds were kneeling headsbowed in front of the men, glasses filled with wine held high. Rico tookthe glass and then focussed his attention on the buttocks of his slaveworking hard on the platform above.’I have missed the slave but I must admit you have really done an excellentjob. I see you have had to use the whip quite a lot’.’Yes’ the overseer replied. ‘And we have had to use the cane also toimprove its performance’ he added.’Well the slave is new to Muravia but I guess it will soon learn what isrequired. I really am very grateful for your efforts’ said Rico.’It was a pleasure to oblige’ said the overseer, a wry smile on his face.The boy on the platform cracked his whip in the air and one by one, theslaves stepped down from the drum. As they descended the steps at one endof the platform, the next team were climbing up at the other end. Beforehis team went to their shelter the boy released David from the chain andescorted him to the two seated men. David immediately knelt, bowed hisforehead to the ground and crawled to kiss his master’s feet. Then hecrawled backwards for a short distance turned and assumed the position ofkneeling display.’Lovely’ said Rico, smiling to the man sat next to him.Over the next few weeks, David got into a regular routine, seeing to hismaster in the early morning, then exercise before pony training with Petronin the afternoons. He was now able to carry heavier weights as he trottedround the yard attached to the chain on the end of the pole.Rico drew up a rigid regime. He made his slave do ten laps of thecourtyard, followed by twenty squats holding the weights, and then tensit-ups. Then the process was repeated again and again, an hour of regularexercise every morning, all supervised by his master who relaxed beneaththe veranda. From time to time he would pause his slave, order him to stophis exercising and serve him a drink. Then, with a snap of his fingers, heordered David to continue with the punishing routine.The evenings followed a traditional pattern, fetching and serving hismaster’s food, massaging him and attending to his pleasures with histongue. Rico was delighted at the improvement the next time he used hisslave’s ass; it was as if the slave actually wanted to be used as he nowworked his ass backwards and forwards on his cock.The exercising was certainly showing progress and Rico was pleased with theresults. Each morning he examined his slave and with David ordered to theinspection position he delighted in measuring his body in every detail,taking hold of a piece of flesh and squeezing, to see if any fat remainedor just skin and muscle. David’s chest had expanded somewhat but was notyet a match for his father’s pleasure slave and his pectoral muscles stillneeded development. His waist was still slim and a cage of muscles stoodout around his abdomen, each one clearly defined, His belly had become firmwith just a slight swell. His thighs were solid muscle from all the runningand the time spent at the irrigation wheels.Rico was so pleased to have his slave back. He had particularly missed hisattention to his needs in the long restless nights during his absence. Heknew it would not be long before his father insisted that he be sent awayagain for further development of his physic. Despite being his personalpleasure slave his father’s aim was to pair him with uko and for that thetwo slaves must be perfectly matched.Each evening, when he wished to retire Rico sent David to his room. Hisduty was to make sure everything was in its place and that he was ready forhis master’s arrival, kneeling in the correct place and in the correctposture. After taking leave of his father he hurried to his room. He knewthe slave would be waiting on his knees, head bowed. He knew that, onentering the room, he would prostrate himself legs spread, arms pointing athis feet. He knew that when he clicked his fingers the slave would rise,bow and crawl to kiss his feet. The thoughts of the pleasure his slavewould bring brought a warm feeling of excitement as each night he wishedhis father goodnight.Rico entered his bed chamber and instantly David prostrated himself in thecentre of the room.Rico took up a position beside the slave and placed his booted foot ontothe back of his head and pressed his nose into the rug. Then he went to siton the end of the bed. He divested himself of his clothes and whencompletely naked clicked his fingers. He was delighted to see his slave’sresponse, as without hesitation, he crawled to him, bowed and kissed hisfeet.’Clothes’ he said, the urgency showing in his voice.One by one David carried the discarded garments to the cupboard. Theundergarment he carried held between his teeth to the washing box. Then heresumed his position at his master’s feet.Rico studied the figure of his slave kneeling before him. No longer had heneed to correct his posture. He observed the curve of his back ensuring hischest was firmly pressed to the floor, his up thrust buttocks and hisimprisoned cock hanging between the widely spread thighs. The position ofkneeling display. He spoke softly but firmly.’Tomorrow slave you will be going for further training. Father has decidedthat your chest and shoulders and arms require development. Tonighttherefore you will please me as if your life depended on it. Understandslave’.’Yes Master’ David replied.He opened his thighs. ‘Attend to my pleasure, slave’ Rico said softly.David knelt up and bowed his head to the floor. Then he crawled forward,opened his mouth and gently lifted his master’s cock with the tip of histongue.From his position Aron had a view over the yard where a large number ofslaves were gathered outside a low building. In addition to their heavymetal collars and crotch chains each one had very good strong, heavy bootson his feet and wide leather waist belts.The slaves were grouped in pairs, the slaves in each duo being about thesame size and they were fastened together with chains between theircollars. Over their heads were thick circles of leather falling over theirchests and backs and on top of these more heavy chains passing over theshoulders and fastened tightly around their chests. The slaves’ hands weremanacled behind their backs and the wide bands around their waists werealso linked together by a further chain. Aron was surprised to see thatmost of these slaves were not white; he had previously assumed that allslaves in this place were white and all Masters black. Some were whiteskinned but others ranged from light brown to nearly black. This was incomplete contrast to his experience at the auction of pleasure slaves whereall had been white skinned. Aron was rapidly beginning to realise that, inthis society, all menial work was done by slaves, procured from any numberof sources. His idea that slaves were white and Masters black was clearlywrong. A supervisor went around checking that each pair of slaves wassafely and securely harnessed together. In his hand he carried a whip.Short chains hung from the centre of the chest chains and the supervisortook hold of one and led the pair across the yard to where variousimplements waited. There were many machines as one might see on a farm aswell as the obvious ploughs rakes etc. and there were numerous carts ofvarying sizes all waiting for draft slaves to be attached. Aron watched astwo pairs of chained slaves were led to stand in front of a rake. At thefront of the rake was a horizontal metal pole which the slaves took holdof, the two pairs standing side by side. The chains linking their wristcuffs were then locked to the pole. Further chains were fastened to thosearound each slave’s shoulders. Aron could see that all of the other itemsfor towing or pulling were all the same design at the front. As time wenton more pairs of slaves were brought over and secured to the variousmachines and carts. The slaves had obviously been used to this type of hardlabor for years. They had incredibly strong well developed bodies and legmuscles. They looked dirty as if they had not washed for days but they allappeared to have not one strand of hair on their bodies.David could hardly believe the inhumanity of it all as preparations for theday’s labor continued. Clearly it was standard practice for slaves toprovide all the power necessary in the fields even for pulling the largestmachines. He watched, fascinated by the spectacle before him but at thesame time conscious of the torment in his own muscles as he forced himselfto maintain his posture his master demanded.Aron then noticed some other slaves were brought across from the waitinggroup. They were smaller and appeared younger. These now stood at attentionat the other end of some of the machines that were equipped with handles atthe rear. These slaves were simply collared with wrist manacles andchains. The overseers attached these to the handles so that the slavescould not let go. When all was complete the overseer clicked his fingersand the whole team knelt with their heads bowed low.The overseers in charge of each machine inspected the chains and strapssecuring their teams in great detail. There were some twenty teams readyfor work in the fields and, when all the overseers were satisfied hewatched the groups depart, ploughs, harrows, a small cart with boxes andmuch heavier carts, these being drawn by four pairs of chained slaves.Minutes later one of the teams began work in the field next to where he wasstanding and he heard the familiar sound of the overseer’s whips urging theteam into action and he watched the flying leather strike the backs of thestruggling slaves. It was just moments later when Vazier emerged from thehut. He strode to examine Aron’s posture and prodded him sharply with hiswhip.’Belly sucked in tight slave’ He barked.Then he stepped onto the back of the kneeling slave and mounted thecart. Seconds later another cart pulled up beside them driven by the ownerof the farm.’Let’s visit the mill’ said the man.Aron felt the sting of Vazier’s whip as it slashed across his buttocks.’Walk’ he ordered.Simultaneously the slave secured to the second cart heard the same commandas his buttocks felt the cut of the farm owner’s whip. With the two cartsside by side the two men discussed the contents of the consignment whichwould be arriving shortly; the farm was expanding and the equipment wasurgently required. It was just a short time before they were approaching avery large building from which a considerable amount of noise wasemanating. Once inside the entrance a sharp tug on their reins signalledthe two slaves to halt. Aron dropped instantly down on one knee and bowedhis head whilst his master alighted.The two men walked off together towards a large wheel which was slowlyrotating. The wheel which rotated about a vertical axis had a large numberof spokes protruding outwards and between each pair Aron counted eightslaves. Each wore a heavy leather harness and the slaves’ hands werechained behind their backs. Two short chains attached to the harness werefastened to the spokes behind each slave so that they pulled the wheelaround rather than pushed. It was obvious that this building was a grainmill as everything including the slaves was covered in white dust. Lookingaround Aron could see that there were four such wheels each with eightspokes and he quickly realised that there were in total 256 slaves poweringthe mill. To encourage the slaves in their task men stood at various placesaround the outside of the wheels ready and willing to apply their whips toany slave deemed to be slacking in his effort. The nearly constant crack ofleather on flesh was almost as loud as the noise of the mill. Aron couldsee that all four wheels were liked by a system of chains to a largecentral shaft which disappeared through the ceiling and which was rotatingat a speed faster that the wheels. He recognised the machinery at once as agrain mill but this one was powered by humans. Despite his own treatment asa pleasure slave he felt very sorry for these slaves and wondered how longthe shifts were. It was very hot in the mill and the sweat was pouring offthe slaves’ skins making lines as it dripped from their bodies.With nothing to do but wait for his master’s return Aron studied the slavestanding next to him. He appeared to be about his own age. His skin waslight brown, much like Asians back home. Almost certainly he was not anative of this country and must have been captured or traded from somewhereelse. In addition to the familiar pony slave harness he was adorned with amultitude of rings and chains. His ears, nose, nipples and navel were allheavily ringed and numerous chains connected all of these. His head wasenclosed in a tightly fitting harness and his reins were attached to thebit gag which filled his mouth. In addition to the slave brand on his thighthere was, tattooed across his belly, a large crest; it was a copy of thecrest he had seen at the entrance to the farm and below this hung a steelcock cage similar to his own. The slave stood impassively, torso and backperfectly straight, his legs widely spread, his head bowed. It was aposition Aron quickly adopted as they waited for the return of theirmasters.The noise in the mill was unremitting; the groaning of the machinery andconstant cracking of whips giving it an air of unrelenting purgatory. ToAron it was a living hell for the slaves toiling within, straining at theirchains in a desperate hope of avoiding the flailing whips of the overseers.To the owner of the farm it was music to his ears, his only expense thefood necessary to keep his workforce fit and healthy.As he studied the spectacle around him Aron suddenly realised that theslave next to him had dropped to his knees. Quickly he followed suit as,from the corner of his eye, he saw his master and the farm ownerapproaching. Vazier ordered Aron to stand. The two men watched as heresumed his posture. Aron could see that his master was annoyed. Vazierlashed him twice across his chest and twice across his thighs.’Pay more attention slave’ he shouted above the noise of the mill. ‘Clearlyyou need some more training. I shall see to it when we return to Madrango’.The two men conferred, the farm owner pointing to the attachment of thereins to his slave. Vazier smiled, pointing out the position of theattachment points to Aron’s cock and the rings piercing his ball sac. Thefarm owner tugged on Aron’s reins watching the violent jerking of his cockand smiled. After some examination of the scrotum rings he released thereins and ordered the two slaves to kneel. Then he and Vazier mounted theircarts. Simultaneously the two slaves felt the slash of their owners’ whipson their backs and they stood. Then another slash on their buttocks and thecommand ‘WALK’. Aron was glad to be away from the noise of the mill butwas in no doubt that he had displeased his master and would suffer for itlater.It was just a week after returning from the water wheels that David foundhimself once more chained at the back of Rico’s cart with uko at the front.Earlier his rear had been flushed out several times with warm water beforehe had been allowed to eat. With a slash of his whip across uko’s buttockshe ordered him out of the yard. This time he drove his father’s slave rightinto the city, to a point outside a magnificently ornate building whichDavid later realised was The Prince’s palace. He dismounted from the cartand caught hold of his slave’s neck chain. As they entered the buildingthey were greeted by a smartly dressed man. David instantly knelt placinghis nose to the floor. The man greeted Rico with a smile and invited himto accompany him to meet the Prince whilst a much younger boy took hold ofDavid’s leash.’Follow me slave’ said the boy.The boy led David into another room where he ordered him to display. Thenhe instructed him as to exactly how to conduct himself when entering ThePrince’s presence. Satisfied that he understood his instructions he ledhim, crawling, to the doors of the reception hall. There they waited, hewith hands on hips holding the leash, David kneeling, face and chestpressed firmly to the floor, buttocks raised high, thighs spread wide. Theboy reached down and unclipped the leash from David’s collar. Having noidea why he had been brought here, he was trembling at the thought of whatmight happen next. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a drum and the doorsopened. The boy entered the hall leaving David in the humiliating positionof ‘ kneeling display’ and as he passed them the two slaves who had openedthe doors bowed their foreheads to the floor in front of them. David hadbeen instructed to wait for a signal from The Prince before entering thehall. It came some minutes later with the snap of his fingers and the deepvoice of his command.’Approach slave’.As instructed David crawled forward keeping his hands beside his face whichmaintained its contact with the floor. His knees remained widely spreadwhich made his crawling difficult and humiliating. He crawled to aposition some three feet from where The Prince was seated. Consistent withthe instructions he had received at the hands of the young boy heimmediately knelt up and bowed his forehead to the floor. Then he droppedto the floor in the full prostrate position; face down, on his belly withhis chest and face pressed hard against the marble tiles. He stretched hisarms and legs out to their fullest extent in a St Andrew’s X position. Onceagain, he found himself trembling with trepidation.With his face to the floor, he could only just make out the grandeur of theroom. In front of him at the top of some steps was a solid gold throneinlaid with ebony and mother-of-pearl. The man who occupied it wasPrince. The walls of the magnificent room were decorated with jewelledarmour and weapons and paintings. To the left of The Prince he could seehis master, a slave standing behind him. To the right another slavecrouched, his ankles chained to his naked cock. On the floor at the bottomof the steps a slave knelt with his head to the floor. David could see thatboth had recently been severely whipped from the blood oozing from viciouscuts on their thighs and buttocks. A young slave boy lay curled on allfours in front of the throne to provide the Prince with a footrest. To theside of the throne was another golden, chair, less ornate than The Prince’sand seated on this was his master Rico. He too had a naked slave attendinghim. Around the walls of the hall he could just make out a number ofalcoves and occupying each of these was a statue. All were of naked youngand white skinned males. On each side of the hall men in fine clothes wereseated, each with an attendant slave kneeling beside his chair.Suddenly, he became aware that The Prince was walking towards him. Withinthe range of his limited vision, he could see a pair of exquisite goldenleather boots. Slowly the boots circle around him as The Prince appraisedthe slave prostrated on the floor before him. He felt the weight of ThePrince’s foot pressing hard between his shoulder blades. Then The Princegave the order for him to kneel up. Quickly David scrambled to his kneesand assumed the position as commanded. Then suddenly he felt his kneeskicked wider apart. Once again the boots walked slowly around him stoppingto appraise his body from all sides. David could not have known that ThePrince was assessing him merely as an object to provide unlimited sexualpleasures to whoever owned him. For a recently imported slave heconsidered that his potential was indeed considerable. He remembered thisslave from his recent visit to the auctions.Wanting to see more of the slave kneeling at his feet he gave the order forhim to stand and bend to touch his toes. David instantly obeyed, spread hisfeet as wide as he could and bent forward. The Prince however was notsatisfied at David’s response. It was neither instant nor was the posturewhat he required. He was determined the slave should be taught a lesson inMaster/slave protocol. Reaching to his belt he unclipped a shortmultistranded whip and raising it high above his head proceeded to bring itdown hard on the back of David’s thighs. David, of course, was unaware ofThe Prince’s actions and was totally unprepared. He heard only a hissingsound above and behind him quickly followed by a loud ‘thwack’ as the lashcut viciously across his naked flesh. Instantly he became aware of asearing pain burning into his consciousness and a scream burst from hislips. This gave way to sobbing which wracked his entire body. He had beenwhipped before but the pain from the knotted strands of The Prince’s whipwas at altogether another level. It reminded him, if any confirmation wasneeded of the vicious cruelty of this country where he was now a slave forlife.With his body shaking from the intensity of the pain in his back, David,heard the angry voice of The Prince.’SPREAD THOSE LEGS WIDER SLAVE AND PLACE YOUR HANDS ON THE FLOOR, HMMMBETTER, YOU HAVE EARNED 10 STROKES OF THE SINGLE TAIL FOR YOUR FAILURE TORESPOND PROPERLY’.Feelings of despair filled David’s thoughts as he forced his body into themost humiliating and painful position. He could also feel the heavy weightof his imprisoned cock and balls as they hung suspended between his nowwidely spread legs.Totally subdued, David forced his legs wider ’till the strain in his groinovercame him. He was aware that The Prince was standing behind him. Then hefelt his hands upon his body. They move slowly and firmly across hisbuttocks and then he felt a finger sliding between his cheeks and down tohis balls. David gasped as they were tightly squeezed and pulled away fromhis body. Satisfied, The Prince then felt under his belly for his cockconfined in its cage. Then the finger moved up again into his crack andupwards to his entrance where it stopped. David, felt utterly humiliatedand shuddered as the finger continued its contact with the sensitive tissuearound his anus. He had never felt more of a slave that he did at thismoment. He moaned with embarrassment and mortification and this delightedThe Prince. David suddenly gave an audible gasp of surprise and discomfortas the finger pressed against his opening, seeking to enter into hisbody. Involuntarily, his hole suddenly tightened up as a defence againstthe probing finger and to prevent any further intrusion.Standing, he lashed the whip down hard across David’s buttocks once againand then replaced his finger at the entrance to his hole.’Open for me slave’ he said so that all present could hear and pushed evenharder against the resistance still felt.Another lash and the finger returned. David’s will was destroyed. Now therewas little resistance as he opened his anus and the finger slid in. Davidfelt the tears streaming from his eyes. They were tears of pain and tearsof humiliation. He wriggled with discomfort and this earned him two hardslaps on the buttocks from The Prince’s free hand and the command to remainstill. Slowly the invading finger explored the slave’s insides seeking outhis prostate and, once found, the finger began a gentle stroking of thesensitive gland. Then the finger began a slow, piston-like movement in andout of his hole. David felt the involuntary contraction of his ass musclesas they tightly gripped the intruding finger. Overwhelmed he began towhimper. Soon the finger was withdrawn. The Prince then put his boot tothe David’s buttocks and propelled him forward to the floor. TerrifiedDavid heard The Prince’s command.’Stand and display’.David did not hesitate. Like lightening he scrambled to his feet andadopted the position. Nervously, he stood motionless with his feet spreadwide apart and his fingers entwined behind his bowed head, He held hissmooth, hairless torso rigidly upright so that it displayed his body to itsfull potential. With shoulders pulled back, chest thrust out, stomachsucked in and with both leg and arm muscles tautly stretched he hoped hiscompliance would be pleasing to The Prince. The Prince stood before him andplaced the finger he had used to examine him to David’s lips. ObedientlyDavid parted them, allowing the finger to enter. Then slavishly he suckedand licked it clean. The Prince smiled but said nothing. Then he placed thefinger to the end of David’s cock cage and smeared it with the glisteningpre cum seeping from the end. Then back to David’s lips which immediatelyopened. Once again David slavishly licked and sucked it clean.The Prince ordered David to his knees to lick up the pre cum which hadleaked from his cock during his inspections and which now glistened in asmall pool on the marble floor. Then smiling once again The prince orderedDavid to his feet. The Prince continued to smile as he watched the slavestrain every muscle in his body to assume the position of display. Here wasa new slave who had just learnt a valuable lesson, he thought to himself.David was now acutely aware of the number of people in the room. There weremany men, his owner, Master Rico seated on a couch, a white slave kneelingbeside him holding a tray of refreshments and another slave kneeling on theother side, this one holding a glass of red liquid. All of the men wereseated and all attended by slaves, kneeling holding things or with theirheads buried between thighs. Now he could see that what he had formerlythought were statues were in fact alive, living human statues posed inexplicit postures of display. It was obvious that The Prince decorated hisresidence with slaves as one might have had pictures hanging on the wallsat home. Five on each side they sat motionless, posed in explicit posturesof submission on small circular platforms at the top of white pillars inalcoves. From the centre of each platform a wide plug extended, enteringeach slave’s rear.The display slaves were decorated with head plumes, collars, rings andtassels in addition to leather straps buckled about their thighs, wristsand ankles. These ensured that they were unable to change theirpostures. Between their widely spread thighs ornate cock cages hung,glistening in front of ball sacs painted to match the color of theircollars and plumes. High on their chests was the unmistakable circularbrand mark of The Prince. The slaves stared straight ahead motionless ontheir pillars, their duty merely to decorate the hall. They would spend upto six hours at a time on the pillars and the colour of these slaves’decorations was changed on a daily basis according to the whim of ThePrince. To David the thought of slaves used for such a purpose was now inno way surprising. In fact nothing surprised him now. In this world slaveswere used for every purpose he could imagine. The whole display exudedopulence consistent with the wealth and exalted position The Prince heldand the subjugation and utter humiliation of slaves under his control.David was also aware that The Prince was appraising his body. He sensed himstanding behind him and then felt his hands caressing both cheeks of hisbuttocks. He trembled slightly under his touch. He realized that all ofthese men had observed his humiliating inspection of the floor. Then hefelt the hands groping between his widespread legs and a finger moving upthe crevice to his hole where, as previously, it stopped and slowly excitedthe sensitive anal tissue. He blushed at the public and intimateexamination. Next, he felt the finger tracing the outline of the S brand onhis left buttock before it moved to the angry, red welts left by thewhip. He winced and flinched at the scratch of The Prince’s nails. ThePrince slapped him twice on his rump noticing his reaction.’No movements slave’ he said for all to hear. ‘It is hard for a new slave Iknow, but such reaction is disobedience.The Prince then turned his attention to David’s front. He stood back toobserve every inch of the slave body perfectly displayed for hispleasure. Satisfied, he ordered him to lift his head and as he complied, hefound he was looking directly into The Prince’s face. Their eyes metmomentarily before David quickly and deferentially lowered his gaze to theground. In the seconds that their eyes made contact, the slave noted thePrince’s features. He shivered imperceptibly as the eyes, full of arroganceand contempt, bore into him. From the cruel line of the man’s mouth, heknew instinctively not to expect any pity or mercy and his heart dropped ashe listened to The Prince’s rebuke.’Failing to keep your eyes lowered at all times as cost you another tenlashes.’ He said. ‘I thought you had learned your place in this societybut clearly I was mistaken. You see the two slaves in front of you. I hadthem whipped, not for disobedience but for failing to be perfectly pleasingto me. A punished slave is always displayed publically as a warning toothers. A slave who is disobedient can expect to be whipped to within aninch of its life’.Reaching forward the Prince placed his hands on either side of the David’shead and examined his eyes and teeth before moving down over his shouldersto begin a slow, methodical examination of his body. The hands slid downover the David’s chest, pausing to twist and tweak his, ringed nipplesbefore tracing the outline of his prominent pectoral muscles. His handscontinue their downward sweep to the ribbed abdomen where he pushed afinger rudely into the deep indent of David’s navel. Satisfied, The Princethen cupped his right hand and wordlessly held it in front of David. Hewaited.’A well trained slave will lift itself and place its cock and balls intothe cupped hands of a Master instantly when the master holds his handsthus’ he said for all to hear. David responded by thrusting his hips evenfurther forward and placing his cock and balls into the upturned hands. ThePrince smiled seeing that this slave at least could learn quickly. Heslowly manipulated David’s balls, gauging their size and shape, and thenturned his attention to the cock, which he could see straining to escapefrom its steel prison. He could see the slave’s swollen organ protrudingfrom the collar and knew what discomfort he must be suffering.’In time that pain will teach you to control your cock slave, you mustrealise that it is no longer available for your pleasure’ he saidsarcastically.Once again he smeared his finger with the pre cum dripping from the cageand then placed it to David’s lips. Instantly David took the finger intohis mouth and licked and sucked it clean. Satisfied with his inspection ThePrince turned and returned to his place beside Rico. He snapped his fingersat the slaves kneeling on either side. They held up refreshments and wine,their arms raised high on either side of their bowed heads.’Well my Lad’ The Prince said, turning to Rico. ‘I wish the slave weremine. I congratulate you on your purchase. I am sure we can accommodate youwith your request. I assume I will have all rights’? ‘Certainly YourHighness’ replied Rico. We are grateful and very honoured’.’Now the slave has earned itself twenty lashes of the whip. I wonder, wouldyou like to administer the punishment yourself’?’Yes Your Highness as you wish’ replied Rico, excitedly.He had wanted to give his slave a severe whipping from the moment hecollected it from the auction but his father had always stayed hishand. Now he would not even know what his son was about to doDavid’s inspection had taken the best part of an hour and Rico was keen tostretch his legs, and arms. The Governor handed the whip, a long plaitedsingle tail, to his young guest.’I think ten on its back and another ten on its front would be appropriate’he added. Rico was not going to argue. Why should he? The Governor hadjust agreed to put his slave to the rowing benches in the Royal Galley fora period of a month. This he knew would develop its muscles and prepare itwell for the pony training to come. The Governor snapped his fingers. Twoslaves were instantly kneeling at his feet’Lower the whipping bar and secure this slave for its punishment’ heorderedThe slaves bowed and crawled backwards to the side of the hall where theyunfastened and lowered two ropes. Working swiftly, they soon had David inposition with his ankles shackled to iron rings at ground level and bothwrists fastened by chains to a cross beam above his head. Rico approachedhis slave and ran his hands quickly over his chest and stomach. Then movingbehind he ran his hands over the back and buttocks. Immobilized Davidrealised there was no point is struggling. He knew that the whip TheGovernor had chosen was capable of inflicting intense pain whilst notscarring a slave’s body permanently. It was weighted at the end and waslong enough to encircle a slave’s body and wrap around his chest andbelly. Thus the slave would feel the lash on both the front and back of hisbody at each stroke.Playfully Rico cracked it in the air causing David to flinch. Then heordered the two slaves to begin to pull on the ropes and David felt thestress on his body increase as they pulled his arms upwards. Rico knew hewas being tested and was intent on demonstrating to The Governor that,despite his young age he knew exactly how to whip a slave. He did not wishThe Prince to think that he was in any way lenient with his personalpleasure slave or that he felt any sympathy for it. He therefore made surethat his slave’s body was stretched taut to an acceptable level. He knew hemust not have the slave sag under the application of the whip and, tightlystretched, he would feel the sting of the lash more acutely.Once more he ran his hands over the slave’s body. ‘More yet’ he instructedthe slaves on the tension ropes. Finally when he was satisfied with thetension he gave the order to stop and lock the ropes. David’s body was nowstretched taut with every muscle and tendon strained to its limit. AgainRico tormented his slave by rapidly snapping the whip through the air. Hewas only too aware that the loud crack of the whip was enough to make evena slave stretched taut in a whipping frame jump with fright. Withoutexception the men in the hall laughed at David’s reaction to thesound. Once more Rico ran his hands over his slave’s body in a final testof its tautness.Rico had learnt at an early age that the slave’s body needs to be rigid sothat there is no moving away from the lash when it strikes. Suspending aslave too loosely means there is an amount of give that minimises the fullimpact of the whip and, in front of The Prince, he was intent on making agood impression. Rico then spoke to his slave.’Slave, listen to what I have to say and mark my words well. Before webegin you will kiss the whip to be used on you and thank your Master forcorrecting your errors. You will remain silent during your punishment orthe stroke will be repeated. So you see it really is up to you whether ornot you receive more than the twenty strokes which The Prince hasdecreed. When you are released, you will immediately crawl to The Princeand thank him for your punishment. Then and only then you will make thesame gesture of obeisance to me’.Then he barked to the slave.’DO YOU UNDERSTAND SLAVE? SPEAK UP!”Yes Master Rico’ David replied.’The assembly could not here you slave, speak louder’Through his tears David replied again.’YES MASTER RICO’ he said so that all could hear. Rico held the whip to hisslave’s lips and, petrified and trembling, he kissed it.Rico took up his position behind his slave. Then, with an expertise gainedby much practice, he swung the whip making it whistle through the air.There is a loud `thwack’ as the lash wrapped itself around the David’snaked body and simultaneously he screamed in pain.’You failed to keep silent slave, we shall begin again’ shouted Rico.His anger at his slave’s disobedience was feigned as he now had reason togive him one more lash and many more if he forgot again. Within secondsDavid’s body shook as the whip encircled his waist, the weighted endslamming into his left buttock. This time he remained silent though onecould just hear a sharp intake of breath at the shock of the blow. ThePrince watched with satisfaction on his face as Rico applied the cruel whipto his slave’s back and counted to himself as the number of lashesmounted. The thwack of the whip as, viciously it wrapped itself aroundDavid’s body, echoed around the hall much to the delight of the menpresent. The sight of a slave under the punishment was always something notto be missed and Rico’s use of the whip was something spectacular towatch. After the first ten strokes Rico paused and threw a glance at TheGovernor. The expression on his superior’s face showed unmistakably that hewas pleased with his young guest’s performance. His slave’s body wascovered in angry red stripes from his shoulders to his thighs. The whip,initially landing in the middle of his back could strike him on his frontanywhere between his nipples and his thighs. It all depended on the angleof the initial swing and Rico was careful to vary the angle for each newswing.For the second half of the punishment Rico decided to swing from the frontand took up a position from which he could clearly see his slave’sface. Standing slightly to one side he raised the whip and brought it downdiagonally hard across his chest. The end of the whip wrapped swiftlyaround his waist and finished up just above his cock cage. An angry redline appeared across his belly. Despite the tension in the chains, securinghim to the frame David’s whole body convulsed. Desperately he fought thechains, trying to gain some relief. The anguished look on his face as hechoked back his cry delighted Rico and was clearly evident to all of themen in the room. Their attendant slaves of course saw nothing. With theirheads bowed low they knew that any attempt to break position would resultin a punishment similar to the one Rico was dishing out to hisslave. Stretched taut, he was unable to relax; there was no drooping of theshoulders or sagging of the knees to ease his suffering.For the next stroke, Rico aimed the whip at his waist, swinging it in anearly horizontal arc. The tail wrapped around his buttocks, the endcontacting his right leg, high up on the front of his thigh with aresounding ‘THWACK’. David’s arms wrenched at the chains and he nearly lostcontrol, his mouth opening and closing, his nostrils flaring. He wanted toscream. He needed to scream if only to take his mind off the agonising painwhich radiated from all parts of his body. Rico knew very well of a slave’sdesire to ease his discomfort in this way. It was a natural form of mentaldefence. The louder the slave screams the more it takes his mind off thepain. Insisting on silence from a slave under punishment merely adds to hismental torture. Not only can he gain no relief but also the mental anguishis increased as he fights the natural urge to scream.For the last few strokes, Rico decided to change his technique. By movingaway from his victim, he could arrange for just the weighted end of thewhip to hit its target and at this, he was particularly accomplished. Hisfirst targets were the muscles of his chest. Two more strokes saw his rightpec and then his left pec sporting rapidly reddening stripes with acircular patch at the end. For the next two strokes his slave’s nippleswere his target. As the whip landed on David’s right nipple his body shookwith his violent exertions. His mouth opened wide but he just managed tochoke off his cry. Everyone in the room, slaves included, knew that thepain of the whip tail landing here was particularly intense and made evenworse by the fact that the nipples had been pierced and ringed. When a fewseconds later the whip tail landed on his left nipple, David could hold outno longer. He filled his lungs and screamed.’AARHHIIIIEEEEOOOOWWWWWWW! Master PLEASE Master’.Roars of laughter spread throughout the room. Rico looked at Prince Dumarand saw that he too was laughing. Then turning back to his slave he spokein a voice that all could hear. You have cried out twice slave and youhave also addressed Me without permission. That is three extra strokes youhave now earned. The laughter quickly changed to clapping and Rico couldsee the desperation in his slave’s face, his cheeks wet with his tears, hiseyes staring wildly around the room. David had now received sixteen lashesfrom his Master. For the next three Rico chose his naval and the front ofboth thighs. That left his genitals still untouched by the tail of thewhip. Carefully he raised his arm and took aim. The tip landed just to theright of his cock cage and thudded into David’s left testicle. Rico knewhis aim had been good from the violent reaction in his slave’s abdomen andthighs. As his hips bucked and swayed a burst of clapping erupted round theroom. Rico took great satisfaction from the fact that Prince Dumar wasclapping too. How he avoided screaming again David did not know. Ricoturned to face The Prince and took a bow as the clapping continued. Then heturned back to his slave.’Your punishment might have been over slave if you had obeyed myinstructions’ he said, a sarcastic grin on his face.’Now you have three more to come and I advise you to remain silent’.Rico stepped back, took aim and landed the whip tail on his slave’s rightnipple. Now David knew what was coming and he steeled himself for the nextblow. But Rico caught him out. For the next strike he moved sideways andwith a backhanded swing landed the whip tail just to the left of his cockcage. Now it was David’s right testicle, which took most of the force ofthe blow. Finally with a flourish he swung the whip and landed the tip onexactly the same place as just a few seconds before; on his slave’s rightnipple. With the whip in his hand he strode quickly to his seat and tookhold of the glass from the slave kneeling at the side of the couch. As heemptied the glass the clapping and cheering continued and was brought to anend only when Prince Dumar raised his hand. The Prince instructed theslaves who were kneeling on either side of the hall to remove the chainsand let David down. He quickly crawled to Prince Dumar’s feet, knelt up,bowed and then kissed them three times.’You will return to the centre slave and then crawl to me in the positionof full kneeling display.David knelt up, bowed and when Prince Dumar snapped his fingers he crawledback to the spot. He placed his nose and chest to the marble tiles of thefloor, spread his thighs just as wide as he could and thrust his buttockshigh. Then, with his hands on either side of his head he crawled forward,maintaining contact between his chest and the floor. His progress was slowas he ensured that his thighs remained widely spread and he heard ripplesof laughter from the men watching him. When he reached The Prince heperformed his obeisance and kissed his feet.That’s better slave’ he said. You will always crawl like that in mypresence. You may now thank your Master but first you will return to thecentre.Now David, a humiliated and beaten slave crawled backwards until he reachedthe centre of the hall. In the position he was forced to adopt he could notsee where he was going and only stopped when he saw the rings in thefloor. He then crawled to Rico and repeated the act of obeisance and havingthanked him in the prescribed way resumed the position he hated most.’Turn round slave, crawl five paces forward and assume full kneelingdisplay’ Rico ordered.When Rico snapped his fingers David obeyed instantly. The position with hischest on the floor and thighs impossibly wide was painful to hold for longbut he knew he had no choice. He also knew that the assembly had anunimpeded view of his red, striped buttocks and imprisoned cock and ballshanging beneath.He was completely overwhelmed by the sheer brutality and cruelty involvedin the way these men treated their slaves. He could not believe theinhumanity of it, and then he remembered how he had been told at theauction of the extreme slavery practiced in the state of Muravia. Now heunderstood fully that, as a slave in this country, he was not really humanat all. For the first time since speaking to the other slaves before hissale he understood. Each stroke of the whip was now seared forever into hisconsciousness. He did not yet fully appreciate the implications but he knewhe had no choice but to serve his Master without hesitation or question,and submit to whatever debasement or perversions he wished to visit uponhim. He felt afraid! Very, very afraid!For Prince Dumar and his young guest seated beside him things were ratherdifferent. The slave had simply experienced a demonstration of their powerover him and all of their slaves and he had felt the instrument of thatpower. He would remember this flogging each and every day until the end ofhis days and it would make him a better slave. His body, still smartingfrom the brutal application of Rico’s whip, was covered in a fiery redcriss-crossed pattern of stripes from his shoulders to his knees. Stripeswhich were gradually darkening to a deeper maroon. A testament to thebruising of his flesh and the associated pain involved with thatbruising. Over the coming days, their red fury would gradually fade, untilin a few weeks, his body would return to its former pristine beauty. PrinceDumar turned to Rico, as he emptied a second glass of wine.’That was an impressive display my lad. I am sure that when you havefinished training it, it will make a superb pony slave. I can see that mypair will have some stiff competition in the dressage a few months fromnow’.’Thank you Your Majesty’ replied Rico. ‘And have you considered myrequest’?’Yes indeed, I have. I shall be delighted to help. I understand the slavehas spent some weeks at the irrigation pumps to develop its thighs andbuttocks. I shall be pleased to oblige. It will spend a few weeks at therowing benches in my galley. That should bring about the developments yourequire in its upper body’.The two men took hold their glasses, freshly filled with wine from theslaves kneeling at their sides, touched them together and relaxed back intothe soft cushions of their couches to admire the view of Rico’s kneelingslave, of his flaming buttocks and his captive genitals nicely displayedbeneath.Arriving back at the farm office Vazier halted Aron with a sharp pull onboth reins. Quickly he dropped to one knee as a slave rushed out to kneelbeside the cart, offering his back as Vazier alighted. Parked to one sidewas the draft wagon, with its latest consignment of equipment fromMadrango. The slaves, still secured to the frame at the front, rested,grateful for the brief relief from their efforts hauling the heavily loadedcart. Vazier and the farm manager disappeared immediately into the officewhilst the two men climbed down from the dray to be served with refreshmentby two further slave boys who had appeared as if from nowhere.Aron studied the manager’s pony slave. The rings and chains adorning hisbody sparkled in the sun. His muscles stood out clearly as they reflectedthe bright light from his oiled skin. There were signs of a recent whippingcovering his body as well as many more marks which were fading. From thecolour of his skin, a light brown, he was clearly not from Muravia andmight have been captured by one of the ships which patrolled the coasts ortransported as a slave from another country. Since his arrival here he hadnoticed that the work slaves or drudge slaves had quite dark skins; lighterskinned, and especially white slaves, were trained for more personal usesas pleasure slaves and, as such commanded much higher prices atauction. The slave standing next to him was unmistakably the latter judgingby the expensive accoutrements that adorned his body. Aron knew that nearlyall pleasures slaves were pony slaves as well and he knew that his owntraining for dressage would begin before long.It was a short time before Vazier and the manager reappeared and this timeAron knelt immediately. The two men shook hands and the manager remountedhis cart as the two draft cart drivers also remounted. Without commentVazier climbed into his cart and ordered Aron to his feet. The managerlashed his pony slave, turned him around and set off along the path whistthe men on the dray cracked their whips across the backs of the slaves andthe heavy cart followed slowly after. Vazier was in a hurry to get home;he had other orders to process. A quick lash of Aron’s buttocks and heturned the cart for home.Aron felt the lash on his buttocks once more as he was ordered to trot. Itwas some two miles back to the city and he frequently felt his Master’slash as from time to time he slowed. As they turned into the yard Marindarwas waiting to greet them. Aron was breathing heavily but he made theextreme effort to adopt the position he knew was required. Steppingsmartly from the cart Vazier threw a glance in his direction and then spoketo his employee. Then he disappeared into the house.Marindar walked up to stand before Aron and slowly looked him up and down.’Well slave’ he said, mockingly. ‘it appears that you have upset theMaster. Master Vazier hates to be shown up in public as the owner of aslave whose performance could be described as less than perfect. You reallymust not let your eyes wander ever. You must at all times be attentive toyour Master. You should know that you should kneel and bow your head whenhe approaches. He has instructed me to fit you with a ball sac ring andreins. I think you will not find them as comfortable as those attached toyour gag and master wishes to try them out on the standard cart. We shallsee’.Marindar turned and went into the workshops only to return a few momentslater with a heavy ring and three leather reins in his hands. Placing thereins on the ground he took hold of Aron’s ball sac and stretched itdown. He set the ring above his balls and snapped it shut. Immediately Aronfelt the pressure on his balls now stretched down beneath his cockcage. Marindar then attached two leather loops to his waist belt; one oneither side. Through each of these he passed a rein and clipped them, oneto each side of the new ring. Reaching between his legs he secured thethird rein to back of the ring at the centre. The loops on his waist bandensured that the reins were held exactly level with his balls. ThenMarindar climbed into the cart and took hold of all three rings.’Get the feel of the reins slave’ he said and tugged hard on the left one.Aron felt his balls pulled violently to the left. A moment later they werepulled to the right.’If I pull the middle one you come to a halt. Understand slave’ he added.Aron could only nod as his balls were now pulled straight back between hislegs.’Excellent’ said Marindar. We will now go out into the street so that youget used to them. Remember I want perfectly straight legs and back at alltimes’.He lashed Aron’s buttocks and pulled hard on the left rein. Aron lifted hisleft legs, held it perfectly straight and placed it on the ground beforehim. At the same time he turned to his left and headed for thegates. Another tug on the rein and he set off down the street. Marindarlashed him again and Aron broke into a trot. Soon they had left the busyarea of the city behind them. Marindar used his whip again and ordered Aronto slow to a walk. Then he took him through a number of manoeuvres; turningfirst one way then the other. He frequently pulled on the centre rein tocall him to a halt. Aron soon discovered that the attachment of the reinsin this fashion was extremely uncomfortable compared with the use of thebit gag, Marindar made sure that Aron was in no doubt about hisrequirements as he jerked them with deliberate force. The lesson lastedsome thirty minutes before Marindar turned the cart for home. He made Arontrot all the way. By the time he turned him into the yard Aron wasbreathing heavily. He still wore the bit gag and breathing was onlypossible through the nose. He was pouring with sweat and his chest washeaving as Marindar climbed down, stood in front of the cart and looked thesweating slave up and down as Aron forced his tired body into the requiredposture of display.’Well the reins seem to work satisfactorily. You will wait there slavewhilst I consult The Master to discover his intentions for you’ he saidbefore disappearing inside.Following David’s whipping in the presence of The Prince he invited Rico tolunch with him in the small private dining-room, adjacent to the receptionhall, an invitation Rico was delighted to accept. It was always considereda great honour to dine with The Prince and this would enhance his socialstanding and that of his father considerably. Remarking on his slave’srecent lessons in slavery, The Prince suggested that he should accompanythem in order to watch and further his education. Rico snapped his fingersand ordered David to follow as the two men retired from the hall. Davidquickly complied, crawling with his face and chest brushing the floor.Apart from two white skinned slaves who would serve the food, the onlyother occupants of the dining room were two muscular, young, pleasureslaves; one a tawny-brown skinned boy and the other an olive-skinned boy,almost white in colour. Both had been captured at see as Aron had. Theywere, Rico guessed no more than twenty or so years of age. The servingslaves, he could see, were younger, no more than f******n or fifteen. Thetwo pleasure slaves were standing in the ‘display position’ with theirheads bowed in submission, bodies held rigidly erect and hands claspedbehind their necks. Their pelvises were thrust forward to give their Masteran unobstructed view of their imprisoned sex organs. Their bodies weretotally devoid of hair and were coated in slave-oil to better display theirstrong, young muscles to full advantage. Their necks were enclosed in goldcollars and their genitalia were adorned by matching gold and jewelledchastity devices, a cage which enclosed their cocks but leaving themvisible within. Also visible were the shiny cock collars, fitted beforeinserting their cocks into the cages. The prince informed Rico that thesehad small spikes on the inside, designed to make any swelling of theslaves’ cocks extremely painful. They were a further re-enforcement of thefact that these slaves primary purpose was to provide sexual pleasures totheir Master and not for themselves. In addition to the cages a thick ringwas cinched around the tops of the slave’s scrotums stretching their ballsdownwards and each sported large nipple rings with a jewelled pendenthanging beneath. Wordlessly the Prince snapped his fingers and both slavesbroke position and hurried to kneel before him. Pointing to the oliveskinned slave, he again snapped his fingers.’You will attend Master Rico’s pleasure’ he said.The Prince pointed to the tawny-brown slave and snapped his fingers again.’You will attend to my pleasure’ he said.The two serving slaves assisted the men to their seats, bowed and took holdof the plates containing the first course of the meal, from a table to theside of the room. They then took their places one standing behind each ofthe two men. Instantly, the olive skinned slave crawled beneath the tableand took up a position in front of Rico whilst the tawny-brown slavecrawled beneath the table and knelt before The Prince.’Make use of it as you wish ‘ said The Prince, smiling at his young guest.Rico needed no further encouragement. Reaching beneath the table he snappedhis fingers and the slave shuffled forwards and took his already hardeningcock in his mouth. The Prince watched as an expression of delight spreadacross his young guest’s face. He pointed at the serving slaves and snappedhis fingers once again. The two slaves stepped forward, bowed to the menand set the plates down before them. They bowed again and poured each ofthem a glass or wine. Bowing once more they stood back and assumed an ‘atrest’ position.With a snap of his fingers beneath the table. The Prince ordered hispleasure slave to begin his homage. Instantly another mouth and tonguebegan its most intimate service to its Master. Rico shuddered with a littlemoan of pleasure as his slave’s eager tongue and lips caressed the tip ofhis cock. He sat back in his chair and relaxed, enjoying the pleasures ofthe moment. The slave was indeed well trained, an observation he willinglyshared with his host.’Yes replied The Prince. ‘But I am sure you are aware that my training isexacting and severe.’Yes Your Highness’ replied Rico. ‘It is well known that any slave carryingyour brand is superbly trained and skilled in its arts’.’Mmmmm….yes…’ mused The Prince. ‘I am very proud of the familybrand. These two objects are indeed superb in their servitude. I recallwhen I acquired them and the day they were branded. They were bothcaptives and had no idea what their future lives held. I recall how theybehaved on the auction block responding to the attendant’s whips. Theylooked frightened and had to be encouraged to obey and perform asrequired. Their subsequent branding I took great delight in. I remember howthe slaves struggled as they were dragged to the branding benches andstrapped down. It was such a delight to hear them pleading when theyrealised what was about to happen. I recall the sight of the slave’smuscles bulging and flexing as they struggled vainly against the strapsholding them down. At the sight of these two slave’s beautiful buttocksquivering as, in their minds, they imagined the unimaginable the kiss ofthe iron, I decided these two would serve time in my apartments as pleasureslaves. As the red hot end of the iron touched the tender skin of theirbuttocks, there was a momentary silence broken only by the sizzling ofburning flesh. This was followed by an a****l-like scream from each ofthem’.Rico listened attentively though frequently distracted by the gentlesucking of one of these slave boys kneeling between his thighs. The Princecontinued.’I remember walking down to one of the benches and noting with greatsatisfaction the first brand, the circle with my initials now burnedpermanently into the slave’s right buttock. You will of course know Ricothat this brand is unique and worn by all slaves who serve in thefamily. However for me, the head of the family it is larger in size. Thebrand is also worn on the slave’s chests and bellies as you will havealready observed’.’Yes Your Highness. It is a beautiful brand and instantly recognisable’replied Rico.’When the overseers released the straps and turned the slaves onto theirbacks they struggled even more. It was futile of course and when they sawthe glowing iron approaching once more they pleaded with me. It wasamusing. The slaves sensing what was to happen, again began to plead andbeg for mercy. I ask you Rico, a slave begging for mercy, speaking withoutpermission? I decided then that they needed to be taught a quick lesson andwould be punished for that error and ordered them to be silent’.’Did they obey’? asked Rico’Well there was no more pleading. Trembling with fear, the slaves did asinstructed but began to weep silently as they waited for the secondbranding. Soon the irons left their marks on the slave’s bellies just abovetheir cocks. I am sure they thought that was the end of the ordeal but Iwatched the one, whose deliciously sucking mouth you are now enjoying, asthe overseer approached with the branding iron and held it for a momentabove his chest. His eyes were darting around, his face filled withterror. Then he felt the pain and his whole body convulsed shaking even thebench. Again there was the sizzling sound as the iron, glowing red-hot,was applied to the chest just above the left nipple. There was that smellof burning flesh that reminded me of cooking meat and again we heard thenew slave’s agonized scream’.’I always enjoy the branding of a slave’ Rico exclaimed’.’It implants the idea in the mind of the slave that the Master is its ownerand can do whatever he likes with it’ replied The Prince.Rico’s face was a picture as the Prince described the brandings of thesetwo slaves.’I guess they were grateful when the ordeal was over’ he said.’The branding was over but the punishment was not’ said The Prince. ‘Afterrelease they were ordered to their knees, to kiss my feet and then bentover the punishment bars’.’You caned them immediately after the branding whilst the skin was stillburning’ enquired Rico.”Of course’ replied The Prince, ‘they needed to be taught a lesson’.A broad smile spread across Rico’s face.That was a severe introduction to their slavery’ he said.’I have the family’s reputation to uphold’ replied The PrinceRico knew of The Prince’s reputation for slave training and that slavesbearing his brand always commanded very high prices at auction. The brandadded hundreds of Thalars to a slave’s value when sold; it was respectedthroughout Muravia.The serving slaves had just served the third course, a platter of freshfruits and as his slave filled his glass for a third time Rico hatched alittle plot in her mind. With a double snap of his fingers below the tablehe ordered the slave to bring him to climax. No words of command wereneeded; the slave knew exactly what was required. Rico leant back in hischair and enjoyed the delightful sensations swelling in his groin as theslave’s mouth and tongue which, up to that moment had been gently caressinghis cock, redoubled its efforts, the tongue now massaging the underside andthe very tip of his cock. Rico made no attempt to hide his pleasures as hemoaned, his thighs pulsating in a shuddering climax. As his breathingslowed he snapped his fingers three times. The slave responded immediatelyand set about cleaning every last trace of his cum from his cock. Ricolifted the table cloth to check that there was no cum on his thighs or onthe floor. There was none. He did not expect that there would be with sucha well trained slave who knew he must not let a drop of master’s cum escapefrom his mouth. The slave boy had had no need to clean the insides ofRico’s thighs or the floor beneath. When he had completed the task, heplaced his lips to Rico’s feet and kissed them.’Display position’ he ordered.Quickly the olive skinned slave crawled from beneath the table and assumedhis former position.’Display to Master Rico slave’ shouted The Prince. ‘You should knowbetter’.Instantly the slave bowed low to The Prince, his owner. Then he turned toface Rico and bowed. He spread his legs wide, placed his hands behind hiscollar and bowed his head. Straining the muscles of his belly and buttockshe pushed his hips forward towards the young master.Rico observed the brand above the slave’s cock and above his left nipple. Aletter ‘A’ and a ‘D’ for Alegio Dumar all contained within a circle some 3inches in diameter. It was a superb brand and would look very nice on hisslave, he thought. He turned to The Prince.’Your Highness’ he said. ‘Do you think the punishment for failing todisplay correctly to me should be the same as for speaking withoutpermission’?The Prince smiled. ‘I don’t see why not’ he replied.’What was its punishment after the branding Your Highness’ Rico asked.’I had it caned. Thirty strokes across its buttocks’.’Oh that must have hurt straight after its branding ‘ exclaimed Rico.’Naturally’ said the Prince, a smirk spreading across his face. But a slavemust learn quickly don’t you think Rico’?’Of course’ said Rico.’If you like I will administer the punishment myself whilst the slaveremains in position and looks you in the eyes’ added The Prince.’How nice’ said Rico.The Prince snapped his fingers at the slave still kneeling between histhighs. In a second he was kneeling at his feet, nose to the floor.’Fetch a number 5 cane slave’The slave knelt up, bowed his head to the floor and crawled to a rack atthe side of the room. There he selected the cane, placed it between histeeth and crawled back to The Prince, he knelt, bowed and placed the caneinto his master’s hands. Then he returned his nose to the floor.Do you wish a chair Rico’? asked The Prince.’I will stand’ replied Rico, ‘the slave will look me straight in the eyes’The Prince had chosen a heavy cane so that the pain would penetrate thethick layers of muscle that formed the slave’s buttocks. He handed it toRico and he showed it to the slave. He held it in front of the slave’smouth and watched as he leant forward to kiss it three times. Rico couldsee the fear in the olive skinned slave’s eyes as he kept them focussed onhis own. He noticed the tremble in his muscles as he held the position ofdisplay. The slave knew exactly the properties of the instrument of tortureThe Prince had chosen.Rico’s eyes roamed over the slave’s chest and, reaching out; he gentlycaresses the ornate `House of Dumar’ brand burned into the left pectoraljust above the nipple. It would look very good adorning the chest of hisown slave he thought once again. He lowered his hand to the slave’s bellyand traced outline of the brand immediately above the ornate cock cage. Heplaced his hand under the slave’s balls for a closer look at his cock andthe little spiked collar around the shaft. He was pleased though notsurprised that the boy had not moved a muscle. With the slave’s cock andballs still in his hands he spoke.’Make sure these remain where they are slave’ he said. Then he nodded toThe Prince.Rico heard the cane swishing the through the air to test its flexibilityand watched the slave’s body flinch in anticipation of it cutting into histender flesh. With each experimental swish of the cane his eyes openedwide, anticipating the anguish to come. The trembling slave was fully awarethat The Prince was ‘playing’ with him and that this was all part of hispunishment – He remained in a limbo of uncertainty. With each swish of thecane behind him. he knew he dare not move or utter a sound or thepunishment would be doubled. Just a few inches from his face Rico wassmiling.Then, suddenly, the now familiar swishing sound of the cane moving throughthe air was followed by a loud thwack as it struck the quiveringbuttocks. Rico knew that an unimaginable flash of pain had seared itselfinto every fibre of the slave’s being. Momentarily he closed his eyes andtook a sharp intake of breath. Rico knew the blow was hard and wasimpressed by the boy’s silence.’Eyes open slave’ he whispered. ‘look straight at me’.Again he heard the swish and thwack of the cane and saw the pain of it onthe boy’s face as he fought the scream welling in his throat.Rico knew that pain in a slave is a fearful motivator; it exercises theslave’s mind wonderfully. For a third, fourth and fifth time he heard thesound of the cane descend upon the slave’s left buttock. Then The Princechanged his position and now the cane was applied to his rightbuttock. Tears were now flowing freely down the slave’s cheeks, drippingonto his chest and running down over his stomach, thrust forward in theuncomfortable position of display. After the tenth stroke, he opened hismouth as if to scream but his powers of endurance prevented the sound fromreaching his lips. His stomach was heaving as he fought for breath and hisbody glistened as sweat burst forth from his skin.The Prince did not pause; his slave had shown disrespect for his guest andhe would make him pay. Returning to his left buttock he applied the canewith renewed vigour. The pain drawn across the slave’s face was plainlyevident to Rico’s eyes but he felt no sympathy him. He was a slave, apleasure slave and he had displeased him by failing to follow protocol. Hewas pleased he was suffering as he deserved and had more to come. With thenext five strokes the torture of his right buttock began anew. Now the canewas striking already enflamed flesh, which only increased the agonyshooting through the slave’s brain. The Prince varied the timing of hisstrokes allowing sufficient pause for the boy to feel the individual blowsand for the pain of each stroke to reach its maximum beforesubsiding. Countless floggings and canings had shown this to be the mosteffective way to maximise the suffering of the slave. The strokes continuedas the slave’s suffering increased. Rico felt the tremor in his hand as thecane landed hard on the tortured buttocks. For the last ten strokes ThePrince slashed the cane across both of his slave boy’s buttocks at once .Rico watched the slave’s face. He needed to cry out. He needed toscream. He was in pure agony as time after time the slashing cane searedacross his tortured flesh. Rico hoped he would break and then he would bepunished again but the cock and balls of The Prince’s pleasure slave hadnot moved from his hand and it was for him a feeling of anticlimax when thelast blow landed.The slave’s humiliation was complete. He was covered in sweat and tearswere streaming down his face. His stomach heaved as he fought for hisbreath but he maintained his position of display. The two men sat downwatching the object of their pleasure as his sobbing subsided. Then Ricosnapped his fingers. The slave instantly dropped to his knees and crawledwith his nose to the floor to his feet. There he knelt up and bowed hisforehead to the floor. He then kissed Rico’s feet three times each andknelt, buttocks raised high, thighs spread wide, nose to the floor and armsoutstretched towards the feet of the young master who had caused him somuch pain.The tawny-brown pleasure slave still knelt with his nose to the floor whereThe Prince had left him. David was standing in the position of display,the position in which he had remained throughout the meal and thesubsequent demonstration of the men’s humiliating treatment of their slavesand the vicious caning.The Prince ordered wine to be served to them both. The two serving slavesfilled their glasses and returned to stand before them, bowed and kneltholding the glasses high between the outstretched arms. When the glasseswere taken from their hands the boys bowed again and shuffled round tokneel just behind the men and to one side. They knelt, knees wide, headsbowed between their arms which they held within easy reach of theirmasters. The Prince snapped his fingers.’Display position’ he ordered. The two pleasure slaves stood, bowed andassumed the required position, the tawny-brown slave facing The Prince, theolive skinned slave facing Rico. Rico decided that it would be a good timeto put his idea to The Prince.’Your Highness’ he said rather sheepishly. ‘As my slave is to be in yourexalted service for a while I was wondering if you would consider placingyour brand on it. My farther and I would be very honoured it you wouldallow it’.The Prince smiled and thought for a moment.’Yes Rico, I think that would be perfectly in order, after all it is myslave if only temporarily. I wonder would you like to see it done whilstyou are here’?’Thank you very much Your Highness, I should like that very much, and thankyou on behalf of my father. We are very honoured’.The Prince picked up a tiny bell from the table at his side and rang it. Ina few seconds an overseer appeared.’Take this slave to the branding room’ he said pointing to David. It is tobe marked with the family brand. Please prepare it and then return andadvise me when ready’.’Certainly Your Highness’ replied the man, bowing.The overseer attached a leash to David’s collar. He dropped to his knees,bowed to The Prince and then to his master. He was led from the room,crawling backwards making sure he maintained the uncomfortable posture offull kneeling display.It was some twenty minutes after Rico and The Prince had finished theirmeal. The man who had led David from the room returned. He bowed to ThePrince.’The slave is now ready for its branding Your Highness’ he reported.’Thank you’ replied The Prince. ‘Shall we go and watch’?Rico nodded and the two men rose. The man led them through severalcorridors before descending a flight of stone steps. At the bottom, a doorled to a raised viewing area containing three comfortable seats. The Princetook the centre seat and Rico the one to his left. In front of them was alow balustrade and beyond that at a lower level was the branding bench. Toone side was a brazier burning brightly. A slave knelt beside it pumpingair through the fire with a set of bellows. There were two men in the room,one with the branding iron in his hands, the other just retightening theleather straps which fastened David to the branding bench. Rico could seehis slave secured firmly by straps passing over his neck, chest and belly.Additionally his arms and legs were secured by chains passing under thebench. The man with the iron looked up to The Prince. He waved his hand andiron was placed into the fire. The branding master ordered the slave at thebellows to pump harder and almost instantly the flames leapt higher,illuminating the otherwise gloomy room.’Do you want the slave gagged’ asked The Prince.Rico thought for a moment.’I think not Sir’ he replied. ‘Perhaps I should command it to be silentduring its branding’ he added mischievously.Rico stood and leaned over the balustrade.’Slave’ he shouted his voice unable to disguise his obviousexcitement. ‘You will not make a sound during your branding or sufferanother whipping like the one you have just received’.He turned to The Prince, a smile on his face, which was only surpassed bythat on the face of The Prince. David’s torso, was completely immobilizedand the only movements these bindings permitted were the panicky rise andfall of his chest from his ragged breathing and the nervous quivering ofhis thighs. He turned his head to the side and watched as the brandingMaster retrieved the iron the end now glowing a fiery cherry red. He heldit above David’s chest and looked up at The Prince. The Prince nodded andthe iron was gently lowered. Rico listened intently to the sizzling soundof the branding iron searing itself into his slave’s left pectoral musclejust above the nipple and the several sharp intakes of breath as his slaveforced back the scream he so urgently needed to make.The Branding Master kept the iron in place for a full two seconds beforeplacing it back in the fire. Then immediately he doused the fresh mark withwater to cool the surrounding flesh and ensure a clear sharp brand. Thesecond overseer placed his hands on David’s thighs and ordered him the liestill.’You will remain perfectly still whilst you Master comes down to inspectthe mark’ he said.The smell of scorched flesh permeated the closed confines of thebranding-room as simultaneously David’s body tensed, his thighs convulsing,violently rattling the chains securing his ankles beneath the bench. Helooked upwards, his eyes pleading at his young Master and The Prince whowere at that moment busy in conversation. Rico was satisfied, if a littledisappointed, that his slave had managed not to cry out though he had notedhis disobedient movements. The Prince and Rico exchanged words.’Master Rico will not come down. Have the slave cleaned and then brought tomy apartments’ said The Prince.The two men rose departed from the confines of the branding room and walkedback to The Prince’s private living room. As they entered the room thetawny brown and olive skinned slave boys who had served them during themeal were waiting on their knees, their foreheads going instantly to thefloor.’Wine’ ordered The Prince and the two slaves knelt up together, bowed andcollected a glass each from the table. The olive skinned slave stood beforeRico, his legs spread impossibly wide. He bowed his head to the level ofhis cock, dropped smoothly to his knees and held the glass for him to take.Likewise the tawny skinned performed the same gesture of obeisance to ThePrince before kneeling his feet. Taking the glass The prince dismissed themto the side. The Prince and Rico relaxed, enjoying the flavours of the cooland refreshing wine and it was but a few minutes later that David wasbrought in on the end of a chain attached to his nose ring. He immediatelyfell to the floor, and crawled to a position in front of The Prince. Therehe made obeisance to the ruler of Muravia. Then he crawled to his Master,knelt up, bowed kissed his feet and assumed the position of full kneelingdisplay, his face and chest placed hard to the floor and his hands and armsstretched out full length in front of him.’Stand slave, Inspection position’ said Rico, absorbing for some minutesthe image of his slave kneeling to him in the most uncomfortable posture ofdisplay.David’s response was instantaneous. He knelt up, bowed and then stood. Hespread his legs as wide as he possibly could. He locked his fingers behindhis neck, pushed out his chest, sucked his belly in tight and thrust hiships forward. The two men studied the figure of the recently branded slaveas he presented himself before them. Rico noticed the slight tremble in hismuscles as his slave forced himself to maintain the position.’Is it not amazing how a severe whipping can improve a slave’s desire to bepleasing Your Highness’ he said, turning to The Prince beside him. ThePrince smiled.’Yes Rico, You did well teaching it a lesson earlier. I think it has themakings of a very good slave, it learns quickly’ he replied. ‘I think it istime the slave was acquainted with the galley teams. Do you agree’?’Yes Sir’ replied Rico.In truth Rico was reluctant to part company with his slave but realised itwas necessary. Additionally he knew it was not wise to disagree with theman who ruled the state.’Pay homage to your Master slave’ said The Prince.David dropped swiftly to the floor, spread his knees to their limit andbowed three times to Rico. He then crawled forward and reverently placedhis lips to each of his boots in turn. Finally, backing away he once againassumed the position of full kneeling display. The Prince rang the bellagain. In a few moments a young man appeared. He bowed to The Prince.’Take this slave to the galley pens, make sure it is correctly attired andsecure it appropriately’.’Yes Your Highness’ the man replied.The young man who could only have been in his teens fastened a chain toDavid’s collar and the two left the room, David making sure his nose andchest remained firmly in contact with the floor as he crawledbackwards. Once outside the man ordered David to stand. He led him throughdoor he had entered just a few hours before, through the gates and down along track leading to the river. The track was busy. Slave boys harnessedto pony carts trotted by urged on by the whips of their drivers. Otherslaves pulled wagons heavily laden with goods; those travelling uphillstraining and sweating under the relentless lashes of merchants eager toget their wares to town. No-one took the slightest notice of a young manleading a naked slave boy covered in whip marks, by a chain niğde escort bayan attached to hiscollar. On arrival at the river they entered a long low building. The manremoved the chain and picked up a set of polished gold wrist manacleslinked by a short chain. These he fastened on David’s wrists. Secondslater, he fastened another set of linked manacles on his ankles though thechain was somewhat longer.Along each side of the building were a long line of slaves, all nowkneeling with their noses pressed to the floor. The man went to the end ofone row, released a long chain from a ring on the wall and passed itbetween Davids legs above the shackles. He then refastened the chain to thering. Without instruction David knelt as the others were kneeling. Finallythe man secured another chain to David’s collar. The chain led to a ringset into the wall behind him. Without a word the man left, closing the doorbehind himFollowing his return to the yard after his first lesson with the new methodof attaching his reins Aron was in no doubt that his master would punishhim for his lack of attention at the farm. He knew he had let his attentionwander and had not noticed his master’s return when he must automaticallykneel on his approach. He also knew that such behaviour would inevitablyresult in punishment. Aron stood in the hot sun, the sweat slowly dryingon his skin. He knew for certain he now would be punished for hisdiscretion; there would be no consideration or mercy from his master. As hewaited he made sure his posture was correct. He did not have long to wait.As Marindar approached he dropped to one knee, bowing his head to hischest. Marindar ordered him to his feet and quickly released him from thecart. Without a word he attached a leash to his collar and led him to acorner of the yard. Aron recognised immediately the horizontal bar of thewhipping post. He expected to be ordered to bend over the bar but insteadMarindar told him to stand against it with his back to the bar. He fastenedhis ankles to the shackles near the ground and then told him to place hishands behind his back. These he quickly locked together and then securedthem to a ring set in the ground some distance behind the bar with a shortchain. Thus his body was bent painfully backwards with the bar pressinginto his back. Finally Marindar placed a rough hood over Aron’s head andthen left him.In the darkness of the hood Aron reflected on his fate. He was a slave in aplace where slaves got no mercy and the sooner he learned to please hismaster the less painful his life would become. He knew his only chance wasto obey instantly ever command of his owners and pay meticulous attentionto their requirements of his servitude. He realized that the slightestfailure to pay attention and let his mind wander from his master’s demandswould bring instant punishment, a punishment that he was now about toendure in a manner and at a time decided only by his master and owner. Intrepidation, he waited, knowing that the waiting was all part of thepunishment.It was very difficult for Aron to breathe inside the hood; Marindar had notremoved the gag and the air was very hot. In his discomfort, he did nothear the sound of approaching footsteps. Moments later the whine of thewhip flying through the air caught his ears followed by a searing line offire across his chest. Marindar applied the whip with as much force as hecould muster. The next stroke landed just seconds later and slightlylower. Marindar was an expert at wielding the long single tail whip and hefelt no compassion for the slave who was the recipient. It had displeasedhis employer and embarrassed him in public. Therefore it must be punishedand punished severely so that it learnt not to repeat theoffence. Methodically he applied the whip gradually changing his targetuntil the whole of Aron’s body from chest to knees had felt the stingingkiss of the whip. Then, relaxing his grip on the handle he spoke. Aronfought for his breath. The whip had felt like a red hot iron searing hisflesh as it curled around his body. If he could have seen he would haveprepared himself for each blow but in the hood he could have no idea whenor where it would land.’YOU WILL NEVER DISGRACE THE MASTER AGAIN SLAVE’ Marindar barked.Then, in quieter voice,’You will think on your behaviour and then your punishment will continue’.With that Marindar hung the whip over the bar and returned to the cool ofthe building. Aron was left to his thoughs, the whole length of his bodysmarting from the punishment Marindar had administered. He should haveknown he would be severely punished. All the signs had been there from themoment he had been captured and taken to the Muravian ship. He should haveknown from the treatment meted out by Rani, slave master of the pens inadvance of the auction when he first arrived in Madrango.Marindar had returned to consult with his employer regarding the punishmentof the new slave. Seated side by side, each sipping a refreshing glass ofguava juice they discussed his further punishment. A slaveboy knelt, noseto the floor, to one side ready to replenish their glasses if required.’I think the slave needs a few more applications of the whip sir’ saidMarindar. ‘It clearly has not learnt what is required here. And it needs tobe fully broken before it can exhibit your wares in public or the ponytraining can begin’.’I agree’ replied Vazier. ‘Whip it three times more and tonight it can besecured as before in the stall.Aron waited perhaps an hour, perhaps only half an hour; he had no idea ofthe passage of time. He did however hear the sound of approaching footstepson the gravel of the yard. He braced himself for the pain to come. Withoutdelay Marindar took hold of the whip and swung it through the air. The painas it slashed across his chest brought only a muffled cry from inside thehood. The whip had landed right on top of a previous mark but this time onflesh, that was already inflamed. Marindar selected his targets carefully,selecting those areas flaming red from the earlier whipping. For Aron thepain was excruciating. He had never been whipped like this and he wonderedhow much more he could stand. He promised himself that in future he wouldtry to be the best slave ever, no matter how hard or humiliating, if onlyto avoid this terrible pain. His body jerked in involuntary spasm as eachblow landed but the fetters and chain were unyielding. Eventually it wasover and he heard the footsteps retreating. Marindar had said not a word.The whole of Aron’s chest, belly and thighs felt as if it was on fire. Hehad been secured to the whipping bar for over an hour, gagged and hoodedand twice whipped from neck to knees. He wondered how many more time thewhip would be applied and just how much more he could take. In reality heknew he would take whatever Master Vazier had decided. He wanted to makesure that the new slave would never embarrass him again in front ofothers. One again he waited in the hot sun never knowing when the painwould begin again.It was with considerable trepidation that once more he heardfootsteps. This time it sounded more like two people who approached. Asecond later the whip lashed him again high on the chest. He screamed intothe gag but Vazier and Marindar heard but a muffled shriek. They looked ateach other and smiled. Vazier watched as systematically Marindar appliedthe whip, laying stripe upon stripe on Aron’s tortured flesh. By the timehe had finished there was not a single bit of his body between his neck andhis knees that had not felt the painful kiss of his whip.Vazier turned to leave. ‘Once more I think and the slave might have learntits lesson’ he said.Now Aron knew his punishment was not yet over. How he wished he had paidmore attention at the mill. The slave at his side had dropped instantly toone knee at the first sight of his master returning. Why had he not donethe same instead of allowing his mind to wander? Now he was paying theprice for what was disrespect of a slave to his master. Clearly in thisland such disrespect in a slave was not tolerated. Briefly he recalled themoment of his capture, of his meek response to the pirate ship commander’sorder to strip naked and kneel. Why had he not jumped overboard like someothers of the crew? A quick death might have been better than life as aslave in this place. He recalled the moment when the manacles and chainshad been locked onto his body and his naive understanding of thesignificance of that moment. But he realised that he could never haveimagined the life he was now living. So much had happened since then; thepainful branding, being paraded naked at the slave auction, the confiningcage with its spikes that punished at the slightest swelling of his cockand public display secured to a pony cart with reins attached to hisgenitals. And now the most terrible whipping he could imagine. But despitethe short time since his capture Aron already knew that escape wasimpossible; he would have to endure whatever his master wanted’ There wasno point in pleading for mercy.Moments later the slashing tail of Marindar’s whip brought Aron quickly outof his thoughts as the searing bolt of pain rushed to his brain. Thenanother and another, the plaited leather of the whip once again leavingstripe after stripe on his chest, belly and thighs. His cock cage gavelittle protection to his balls as the flailing leather whipped across hisupper thighs. Now Aron was screaming through his gag, his whole bodyshuddering, rattling and jerking the chains that held him firm. Marindarwas enjoying the opportunity of teaching the new slave boy a lesson andwould have continued but eventually Vazier raised his hand. The slave hadreceived in total well over a hundred lashes which he knew from experiencewas approaching the maximum number any slave could endure whilst remainingconscious.Vazier looked at his slave, his body covered in raised and angry redweals. He knew very well how he must be suffering but that feeling wascoupled with no sense of compassion. Here was a new slave who haddispleased him. It was a slave on which his reputation in society depended,a slave boy that must display his wares and perform to commands withperfection and he needed this slave boy to learn and learn quickly not todisplease him again. He signalled to Marindar to remove the hood. Aron’sface was streaming with sweat and tears. Then Vazier spoke.’I hope you have learnt slave that I will not tolerate any disobedience,any lack of attention to my wishes or any slackness in your efforts toplease me. Understand that I will inflict the harshest of punishments if Iam not completely satisfied with your performance. Your whipping today willhave been mild compared with what I will do to you if I am againdispleased. UNDERSTAND SLAVE!!!’Aron nodded his head.’Release the slave please Marindar’ he added.Despite the pain wracking his body Aron dropped instantly to his knees,bowed his forehead to the ground and crawled quickly to his masterwhereupon he commenced to lick and kiss his boots.’Bring the slave to my day room please’ said Vazier.With that he turned and strode quickly indoors. Marindar ordered Aron tofollow him. Inside Aron dropped to his knees, bowed his head to the floorand then knelt in front of his Master. Aron was in no doubt that he hasseriously displeased him but the severity of his punishment went far beyondhis imagination; the whole of his body from his neck to his knees was onfire. Vazier ordered the slave on the floor to serve him with another glassof wine. His cock was growing with excitement and, opening the front of histrousers he spoke.’You will now please me with your mouth slave, and it had better be good’.Aron quickly knelt up, bowed and crawled forward. Despite his pain wrackedbody he took the bulging tip of his master’s cock into his mouth and beganto lick. When he has swallowed the pre cum oozing from the slit he took thecock deeper into his mouth, his tongue darting along the length and lickingmore slowly the underside. By now his master’s cock was rock hard and Arontook the whole length into his mouth, the head pressing at the back of histhroat. Aron knew he must pleasure this man fully and at that moment hisonly thought was to concentrate all his efforts on worshipping his master’scock to the very best of his ability. Withdrawing slowly he licked aroundthe cock head once again before slowly drawing in the full length and allthe time licking the underside which drew moans of pleasure from hismaster. It took only a few minutes for Vazier to realise that he could holdoff no longer. The slave boy was doing well, exactly as he required. Heclicked his fingers and Aron renewed his efforts, sucking and licking as ifhis life depended on it. Almost instantly he felt his master’s cock spasmand the hot salty cum spreading over his tongue to the back of histhroat. He made sure he swallowed every drop of Vazier’s seed. As thespasms subsided Aron continued to suck making sure that he licked andswallowed every last trace of his master’s cum before gently holding therapidly softening cock between his lips.’Resume your position’ ordered Vazier.Aron withdrew, shuffled back on his knees and bowed his head to thefloor. Then he quickly adopted the position of full kneeling display.’Fetch the slave tuan please Marindar’ said Vazier after contemplating forsome minutes the figure of Aron kneeling buttocks high, nose to the floorand with his thighs spread very wide at his feet.Several minutes later Aron heard the noise of chains dragging across thefloor. He knew he dare not look up. The noise stopped and there wassilence. Then moments later he heard a familiar sound as Marindar’s whipslashed across the new arrival’s buttocks.’Kneel up straight and face your Master’ he said.The slave struggled to his knees, spread them wide and knelt, his backramrod straight, his head bowed to his chest. Marindar then laid his whipacross Aron’s buttocks.Kneel up straight’ he said to Aron, ‘face the slave to your right’.Aron quickly obeyed adopting the exact same posture. His eyes wentautomatically to the slave opposite him. What he saw filled him withincredulity. The boy’s body was ringed all over. His chastity cage wasdifferent, The tip of his cock, had been infibulated from one side to theother with a heavy steel ring. It was about an inch and a half across andthe metal itself at least a quarter on an inch thick. It passed betweenthe bars of the cage hung down, dragging his cock with it. Two large ringshad been inserted into both sides of his scrotum and more massive ringsdangled from his nipples, his ears, from the septum of his nose and fromthe end of his tongue. As a result of this last, he had to keep his mouthpartly open all the time and the end of his tongue outside his teeth. Eachof the rings-including that on his tongue was very large-two inches indiameter and the shiny metal a quarter of an inch thick. They weighed downheavily on his flesh but to make matters even worse, Aron saw that theywere connected together by chains. His ear-rings were connected to hisseptum, each by a heavy chain from which weights dangled. More chains wered****d down from the septum ring to his nipple-rings forcing his head to bekept bent down and dragging up sharply on his nipples. Two chains ran fromhis tongue, one to each of his balls pulling it down and them up hard. Hewas thus forced to kneel with his head bent forward and down and his tongueright out. A heavy ball was locked onto the ring at end of the boy’s cock,weighing it down and a second ball hung from the other rings through hisscrotum all adding to the strain on his tongue and his balls. Finally theslave’s cock cage had three rows of short spikes extending outwards. Aroncould see that the slave’s balls and the inside of his thighs wereconsiderably inflamed.’Observe closely slave’ said Vazier. ‘The slave is my display slave,equipped to demonstrate all of the accoutrements of my trade. It is wearingthe various devices we sell here. For your benefit it is now wearing all ofthem. It is my desire to have two display slaves, one black skinned, onewhite skinned. You will now be prepared as this slave is for thesedecorations’.Aron turned quickly to his Master and bowed his head to the floor. Thenknelt up once more. Vazier turned to Marindar.Take the slave away and prepare him accordingly please Marindar, he said.Once the young man had left the building the galley slaves relaxed theirpositions making themselves as comfortable as possible on the stonefloor. David followed their example. As his eyes became accustomed to thelight he studied his surroundings. The room was bare. David counted twentyslaves along each side, all with the long chain passing above their legchains and all with another chain from their collars to rings set in thewall above them. The contrast between these slaves and the display slavesin the hall could not have been greater. However their collars and manacleswere nonetheless of shining gold as were the chains linking their wristsand ankles and their cock cages. All were muscled, their bulging biceps andpectoral muscles extremely well developed.After his ordeal David was happy to collapse onto one of the thin matswhich covered the floor. He glanced briefly at the other slaves on thechain and then closed his eyes. The fresh brand on his chest added to theagony of his master’s whip which he had applied without mercy and theterrible reality of his situation flooded his mind. The harsh treatment hada salutary effect on him. In the last few hours he had witnessed theabsolute nature of slavery in this place in all its inhumanity andugliness. It was a brutal slavery unlike anything he could have everimagined. David’s rest however was short lived. Suddenly the door openedand two men entered. Instantly all of the slaves knelt up and placed theirnoses to the floor. David quickly followed suit. One of the men unlockedthe chain from the wall.’Outside, two lines’ he barked.The slaves moved quickly, forming up in two lines of twenty and David tookhis place at the end of one of the lines. The men moved quickly along eachline, locking the slaves’ wrists to the backs of their collars. Then eachslave’s collar was fastened to the slave in front with a chain. Not farfrom where he was standing David saw an ornate carriage with another groupof slaves at the front. In the shafts were harnessed eight slave boysperfectly matched in height and physique They stood at attention as if onguard duty waiting for inspection by a foreign head of state. Each boy wasimmaculately groomed; their bodies oiled and gleaming in the sunlight. Eachone had bit and bridle, plus blinkers to ensure he could see onlyforwards. A set of reins went from each bit back to the driver’s seat. Theboys wore leather harnesses, the body straps forming a letter X in frontand behind, and where the straps crossed they were joined with a largerivet carrying an O ring. Attached to these rings were metal poles in theform of a cross, two ends being clipped into the rings on the backs of thetwo boys at the front, the other ends clipped to the chests of the pairbehind. Thus each pair of boys was fastened in position by the bars to thepair in front or the pair behind. Their arms were manacled behind theirbacks, their hands grasping cross bars attached to a central shaft. Theboys wore jewel-encrusted collars and large nose and nipple rings. Goldenwaist and nipple chains glittered in the sun surpassed only by thesparkling cock cages which completed their adornments. Four of the slaveswere white, the others dark skinned and they were secured in pairs, onewhite and one dark in each pair. They looked very much like the displayslaves David had seen occupying the alcoves in the Prince’s hall thoughperhaps a little older.With a crack of their whips the men ordered David’s lines to move. Theymarched forward in step, their legs held perfectly straight and lifted highin front of them. David remembered the first time he had witnessed thiswhen he first found himself in chains before his sale. That seemed so longago now. He had marvelled then at the perfection of the slave forced todemonstrate this in the slaver’s yard but he marvelled no longer, knowingfull well the hopelessness of a slave and the penalty for less than perfectsubmission in this place.The coffle quickly reached the waterside where The Prince’s galley wasmoored. One line of slaves was directed to board at the rear whilst theother line went to the front. David followed his line up the gang plank anddown the steep steps which led to the walkway separating the rowingpits. The men unlocked their chains and the slaves immediately stepped downinto the pits, each taking his place on the bench behind a heavy woodenoar. There were ten benches on each side of the galley and David wasdirected to the end of one of the lines nearest to the rear where he wasordered to place his ankles into metal hoops on the deck. These were thenclosed and locked about his ankles. Seconds later his wrist chain wasunlocked and refastened around the oar in front of him. Once all the slaveswere secured the men retired to a cabin at the rear of the pits. The benchwas covered with leather which he hoped would give some protection from thebare wood and prevent blisters or splinters. Was this for the well being ofthe slaves he wondered or simply to ensure that they could maintain maximumeffort.Looking around he could see little of his surroundings. Behind and to hisright were nineteen other slaves chained to their oars. A wide platformextended the length of the rowing pit at shoulder height. In front of himwas another platform extending the width of the galley and in its centrewas a large drum. Above the platform was a railing beyond which he couldjust see the top of a cabin. Everything else was hidden from view. The oarin front of him was at this moment withdrawn from the water and the shaftextended right across to the other side of the craft. Similarly the oarfrom the other side rested in front of his. On the top this oar was a ringinserted near to the end; the purpose of which David could only guess.Suddenly another man appeared from below the railing and stood behind thedrum, in his hand a large wooden mallet. Immediately behind him crawled ayoung slave boy. He knelt at the man’s feet with his nose to the floor. Thedrum sounded; one loud boom and as David looked up he felt the sting ofleather across his back. Behind him on the walkway stood a teenage boy,whip in hand.’Bow your forehead to your oar slave, The prince is coming aboard’.On boarding the galley The Prince followed by his secretary Ramge whoalways travelled with him leaned over the pa****t from which he had anuninterrupted view of the slaves in the pit below. The secretary, who wasthe Prince’s right had man and confidant managed all of the affairs ofstate and made sure that at least two of his master’s favourite slave boyswere on hand at all times. One, a white skinned boy, some twenty years ofage had been captured at sea just weeks before. The other was tawnyskinned, about eighteen years of age who had been taken as part payment bya merchant who saw his potential as a pleasure slave. On his last visit toMadrango he had the boy quickly prepared and exhibited in the exclusivemarket which specialised in material of this kind. The boy had earned him ahandsome profit. Having been enslaved for just a few months only, both boyshad quickly learned what was required of them as pleasure slave to ThePrince. Without instruction the two boys now crawled across the deck andentered their Master’s cabin. The Prince looked down at the slaves who nowhad their foreheads bowed, resting on their oars in obeisance. He noticedwith satisfaction the new white slave, his body still showing the signs ofthe whipping his young prot‚g‚ had given him. He anticipated withrelish the pleasure this slave would give him later after an exhaustingstint at the oars and spoke at some length to his secretary. David couldclearly hear the conversation above his head but he dare not look up; hecould see the attendant’s whip resting on the walkway beside him. Anotherquick glance down to the rowing pit and The Prince turned to enter hiscabin. Once the royal party were inside the drum sounded once more and theorder was given for the slaves at their oars to resume their formerposition.Once in his cabin The Prince divested himself of his cloak, and sunk intoone of the arm chairs. the tawny skinned slave boy who was holding a largeglass of red wine bowed low as his master entered. He then moved to standbefore The Prince, bowed again, dropped to his knees and held out theglass. When the glass was taken from his hands he bowed again, shuffledforward, unfastened the front of The Prince’s trousers and took hismaster’s swelling cock into his mouth. The white skinned boy was alreadykneeling on a low table impaled by a large plug projecting from itssurface. The boy’s thighs were spread incredibly wide, exposing hisornately caged cock and his balls below. His hands rested on his knees, hiswrists strapped immovably to his knees. He knelt upright, chest forward,stomach drawn in, shoulders back, head up staring straight ahead. He hadspent many hours in this position as a display slave in The Prince’spalace. It was not a comfortable position but he knew that he was there forhis master’s pleasure, as decoration and, with his master in the cabin hedare not move. The Prince looked at the two slave boys, one gently suckingand swallowing the pre cum from the end of his cock, the other kneelingrigid like a statue posed purely for his delight. He recalled the boys’cries and entreaties for mercy when they had been hung by the ankles andmercilessly whipped before their training had begun and how they hadimmediately crawled with their noses to the floor to kiss his feet when thewhipping was over. It never failed to amuse him how quickly a newlycaptured boy could be transformed into a totally obedient slave so eager toplease him and obey his every command. He pondered which boy would pleasehim later but then his thoughts turned to the white skinned boy chained tohis oar in the rowing pit below.The drum sounded once again followed by the simple order “UP” Then: ‘rightside oars out’. David watched as the slaves to his left slowly pushedtheir oars out through the rings in the side of the hull and he felt thegalley move gradually sideways away from the quay. Then another order.’Left side oars out’. Quickly he took hold of his oar and pushed it to hisright until he was holding just the end. Now he could understand thepurpose of the rings as the ends of the oars on each side were quicklylinked together with chains. It was immediately obvious than that thesechains ensured that the oars would work in unison. Immediately the drumsounded twice. David pulled on his oar as the chain at the end tightened.Once again he whip landed hard on David’s back.’Chains must be kept slack it all times’ shouted the overseer.Having never handled an oar before David was surprised at its weight andthe force required to pull it through the water. Initially the pace wasslow, dictated by the regular beat of the drum. But soon the pace quickenedand he knew he was not coping well as the chain attached to the end of hisoar frequently tightened, jerking his oar violently. And at every jerk ofthe chain came the slash of the attendant’s whip searing across his back,the end curling round his body to lacerate his chest. Soon David realisedthat he must row with all every ounce of his strength to avoid the whip. Atthe end of every stroke he must press down on the oar to lift the blade andinstantly strain forward ready for the next stroke; there could beabsolutely no pause for relief. He must keep rigidly to the beat of thedrum and maintain the pace of his fellow slaves or feel the overseer’swhip. The constant forward and backward motion required soon began to putan intolerable strain not only on his shoulders and arms but also themuscles of his back and stomach.After about an hour David’s body was drenched with sweat. His back andthighs were covered in marks from the overseer’s whip but none of these haddrawn blood. The Prince liked to see whip marks on his galley slaves aswell as his pleasure slaves but did not want these slaves to be permanentlyscarred which might decrease their value. So whips were chosen with flatstrips of leather rather than round so as to inflict the maximum stingingpain but avoid cutting the slave’s flesh. The Prince realised that anotheradvantage in using these whips was that slaves could be whipped almostcontinuously to urge maximum effort at all times without diminishing theirability to row. David now felt the fire from the sting of the leathercontinuously as he struggled to keep in time with the monotonous beat ofthe drum. It beat twice for every stroke; the first beat signalling therequirement to press down and push forward with the oar out of the water,the second beat the requirement to dip the oar in the water and pull backto the full extent possible. He soon realised that to keep the chains slackhe had to lean right forward with arms extended before dipping his oar inthe water. Then he had to pull his arms to his chest and lean far back tokeep the movement of his oar synchronized with the others. And so itcontinued, stroke after stroke after stroke.David tried to focus on the rhythm of the drum but found it very hard tokeep in time. It was the amount of stretch from the forward position to thefully back position that gave him problems. The distance was far greaterthan he could ever have imagined. And still he had to keep time with theothers fully conscious that if ever the chain at the end of his oar wenttight he would get another lash from the whips of the overseers. Apart fromthe incessant boom of the drum and the creaking of the oars the only othersounds were the swish of the whips and the cries from the unfortunateslaves when the whips landed harder than usual. Despite the fact that allthe other slaves were hardened to the oars the sounds of the whips werealmost continuous. It was a sound David was rapidly getting used to anddreaded. Every time he heard the swish of leather through the air he closedhis eyes and cringed, hoping it was not his back or thighs that were thetarget.Having finished his drink, The Prince kicked the tawny skinned slave boyaway and refastened his trousers. The boy immediately recovered and kneltwith his nose to the floor. Stepping out onto the deck Prince Dumar lookeddown over the railing. He always took pleasure in the sight of twentysweating slave boys toiling under his command but now there was the addedpleasure of the slave of his young friend Rico chained to the oar nearestto him. He watched, smiling to himself as David struggled with his oar andnoted with satisfaction the multitude or red lines covering the slave’sback and thighs. He would have much pleasure from it later when it hadfinished its stint in the rowing pit and gave orders to his secretary forthe slave to be thoroughly washed down and sent to his cabin that evening.Unaware that he was being watched David continued his back breaking toil,his mind concentrating only on the beating of the drum and the movement ofhis oar. At every pull his muscles screamed in agony but he knew he mustforce it from his mind. Soon he began to lose all sense of time his bodyfunctioning involuntarily , his mind numbed by the monotonous sound of thedrum, his attention only diverted by the cries of the slaves and the stingof the whips as they slashed across his flesh.Marindar led Aron from the building and across the yard to a door he hadnot noticed before. He opened the door and ordered the slaveinside. Getting used to the dim light Aron could not believe what greetedhim. The room was small but everywhere chains, rings, collars, cuffsspreader bars, yokes and all manner of items of slave restraint anddecoration covered the walls. In the centre of the room was a frame, thepurpose of which Aron could eacily guess. Equipped with straps and lockingcuffs it was clear that a slave could be secured in an unlimited number ofpositions and the whole thing could be rotated to any angle.Marindar instructed Aron to stand with his back against the frame. Quicklyhe secured his hands and ankles in cuffs. Then straps went around his neck,chest waist, hips and knees. Soon he was secured so tight he could hardlymove a muscle. Marindar then rotated the frame half a circle until Aron washanging upside down, his cock and balls within easy reach. Wheeling a tableacross to the frame Marindar then set about preparing the slave as directedby his employer. Lifting Aron’s balls he carefully marked the positions ofthe piercings then clipped the clamp over the first mark. The wide needlequickly followed through the holes at the end of the clamp. Aron screamedat the sudden stab of pain but was quickly silenced by the strands ofMaridar’s whip as it slashed across his upturned belly.’Every time you make a sound slaveboy you will feel the whip, understand?he said’Yes Master’ cried Aron choking back a sob.Soon the lower part of Aron’s scrotum on the left side was adorned with aone inch diameter ring. The clamp was removed and placed over the secondmark, just half an inch below the first one. This time Aron was preparedfor the sudden violent pain as the needle pierced his flesh and withinseconds another ring hung from his scrotum just below the first. Marindarthen turned his attention to the other side and a few minutes later fourrings hung from the slave’s balls two on either side of his cock. Marindarstood back to admire his work confirming to his satisfaction the perfectlysymmetrical appearance of these initial adornments. Moving forward he tookhold of Aron’s cock cage noting the pierced plum head of the circumcisedcock pressing against the end of the cage. He smiled; it was quite normalfor a slave’s cock to attempt to harden under pain. The addition of a heavythicker ring could be achieved without removing the cage and the firmnessof the cock would make the job easier. Selecting a large hinged ring fromthe table he cut away the smaller ring at the end of Aron’s cock andremoved it. He then quickly inserted a tapered tube to expand thepiercing. Once the tube was fully inserted and the hole sufficientlywidened the new large ring was inserted. As the ring was pushed through thetube was expelled from the other side. It was not an easy job as the ringwhich was nearly two inches in diameter was a quarter of an inch thick butthe excited state of Aron’s cock as it pressed hard on the inside of thecage made it possible. Marindar closed the ring and secured it with a pinthat he placed through a small hole in the overlapping ends. With a pair ofpliers he expanded the pin in the hole.The frame to which Aron was secured could be adjusted by turning any of anumber of screws and now Aron felt his thighs being spread wide apart. Thepain in his groin grew to a level he had never experienced but still histhighs were spread ever wider. Then he felt the clamp squeezing the fleshbetween his legs just an inch behind his balls. Marindar sensed thesuffering of the slave boy beneath him and smiled; he needed space towork. The needle quickly penetrated the lobe of skin held fast in the clampto be quickly followed by the ring. Moving the clamp slightly he thrust theneedle through again and then another ring just half an inch from thefirst. Soon three rings, evenly spaced in a line adorned the flesh betweenAron’s balls and his ass hole.Marindar shifted the table slightly and spun the frame to that Aron wasagain the right way up. He could see the suffering in the slave boy’s faceand the tears in his eyes but felt no compassion; it was just a slave boyand he had a job to do. Ordering the boy to open his mouth and extend histongue he placed a heavy clamp at the end and screwed it tight making itimpossible for Aron to close his mouth. In a moment the piercing needlewent straight through the stretched flesh of the tongue to the side of theclamp and this was instantly was replaced by a ring. The stab of painwhich pervaded Aron’s senses caught him off guard. He gasped for air andhis whole body shuddered, shaking the frame to which he was secured but histongue remained extended, held fast by the weight of the clamp. He hadhardly time to recover before the other side of his tongue received thesame treatment. Marindar removed the clamp but not before attaching chainsbetween Aron’s tongue and nipples rings. Soon a third ring adorned thevery tip of Aron’s tongue. Marindar stood back admiring his work and theanguished face of the slave boy secured in front of him. He smiled, adding.’That will make your master very happy when you are sucking his cock boy’.Aron’s ears were next to feel the pain of the piercing needle and soon twomore large rings adorned the lobes. He was conscious of their weight andrealised with passive resignation that these too would soon have chainsattached. To complete his task Marindar placed the piercing clamp on theflesh just above Aron’s navel taking care to ensure that the needle wouldbe exactly horizontal for the piercing. Then, without ceremony he forcedthe needle through quickly replacing it with a ring about an inch indiameter. As he released the clamp he checked to ensure that the ring hungtrue, perfectly encircling Aron’s belly button. Next came the chains. Twochains from the navel ring to his upper scrotum rings, two chains from hisear rings to his nipples and a further two to his nose ring. The chainsfrom his tongue to his nipples ensured that his tongue was painfullyextended unless he kept his head bowed. Finally Marindar attached weightsto Aron’s nipple rings, his ears, his lower scrotum rings and the threerings between his legs. He stood back and looked at the slave on theframe. Everything was perfect, exactly as prescribed; he knew that Vazierwould be pleased with the appearance of the new display slave. Of coursenot all of these adornments would be applied at any one time but the slavewas now equipped to display all of the accoutrements of his master’s tradeso that his customers could readily assess the decorative and aestheticeffects and degree of restraint imposed. The tears that had flooded fromAron’s eyes and run down over his chest were drying as Maindar released himfrom the frame.’Inspection position’. snapped Marindar.As he choked back a sob Aron quickly assumed the position, making sure hislegs were widely spread, his belly sucked in and his hips forward.’Excellent slave, I see you have learn your lesson. Remember nothing lessthan perfection is required or you will feel the whip again. Now we willpresent you to your master. After bowing to him you will prostrate yourselfspread-eagled on your belly and then when he snaps his fingers you willassume this position instantly. Understand’?’Yes Master ‘ Aron quickly replied.Marindar attached a leash to the large ring now adorning the head of Aron’scock and led him back across the yard. Vazier was seated reading throughdocuments when the two entered his lounge. Aron dropped instantly to hisknees and crawled towards his master keeping his nose pressed firmly to thefloor. He stopped, knelt up and bowed. Then he prostrated himself,spread-eagled on his belly as instructed.’Your new display slave’ remarked Marindar.Vazier put down his papers and looked down at the slave boy on thefloor. The whipping it had so recently received was not evident as it wasface down on the floor, its arms and legs widely spread in submission. Henoted the firm back and the magnificent swell of the boy’s buttocks, apicture only surpassed by the view from the seat of his personal pony cartas the slave had worked the muscles of his thighs and ass earlier that day.Aron could sense his master’s presence as he walked around him and couldsee his slipper clad feet beside his head. Vizier lifted his foot andplaced it on the back of Aron’s head, pressing it painfully into the floorbut then, eager to see how his slave now looked he snapped his fingersloudly. Instantly Aron sprung to his feet, spread them impossibly wide andassumed the position of inspection. Vazier smiled. He recalled the firsttime he had viewed this slave when it had been displayed before itssale. Its transformation was now complete. Then it was fresh from theslaver’s ship, untrained and unaccepting of its status. There was confusionand rebellion in its eyes as it had been paraded on the auction block buthe had recognised its potential. Now its response had been instant and ithad assumed the position exactly as required in less than a second.Vazier now set about a detailed inspection of the young slave boy that washis property. Reaching beneath the caged cock he took hold of the weightshanging behind and tugged. Aron knew that whatever happened, whatever painhis master inflicted on his freshly pierced body he must show noreaction. He felt his master lift the weights attached to the rings in hisscrotum and then drop them. He winced but he knew this was just thebeginning. With the new heavy ring Vazier lifted Aron’s cock cage andfastened it to his navel ring with a short chain.’Perfect’ he remarked to Marindar. ‘Better when the pony is trotting fastand the balls are so much more visible’.’Certainly’ replied Marindar.’Raise your head slave’ said Vazier.Aron obeyed, the chains attached to his tongue forcing him to extend itpainfully as far as he could. Vazier examined the three small rings.’I shall assess the effect of these later’ he said. ‘When the customersbecome aware of this addition I am sure they will be a very popular fortheir own slaves’.’And the slave will give ample opportunity for our customers to sample themI’m sure’ replied Marindar.Vazier stood back to take in the whole figure of his new display slave. Themultitude of rings and chains lent a heightened erotic attraction to analready superb slave body still striped red from its whipping and he knewthat this would not be missed by his customers. His lust growing he resumedhis seat and asked Marindar to remove Aron’s tongue chains. Then he orderedAron to approach and kneel.”You may now suck my cock slave, and I wish to feel the effect of thosechains’ he said.On The Prince’s David’s head was becoming empty of all thoughts andresistant to everything but the mind-numbing and relentless beating of thedrum and the backwards and forwards motion of his body. This interruptedonly by the stinging lash of the overseer’s whips when he even slightlyrelaxed his efforts. His body yearned for release from the torment and hethought he was going to collapse. He glanced at the other slaves none ofwhom seemed to be suffering as he was. But then they were experiencedgalley slaves hardened to the effort required to provide the power for thegalley. He knew there were two teams of rowing slaves on board and his onlyhope was that this initial stint with the oars would soon come to anend. And end it did but not until he had been rowing for a full two hours.He hardly heard the order to ‘down pace’ and then to stop rowing at whichpoint the chains at the ends of the oars were released. Then he watched asthe oars on the other side were drawn in and felt the slight bump later asthe galley drew alongside the quay.The overseers quickly unlocked the slaves’ wrist chains from the oars andordered them up onto the foredeck of the galley. Here the second rowingcrew had been resting chained to rings in the deck. David’s crew were nowsimilarly chained but he was separated and ordered to follow one of theoverseers. At the side of the deck he was told to stand whilst water from apump operated by two slaves was directed all over him. Then he was orderedto bend and spread his ass cheeks whilst a smaller hose was inserted. Hewas told to hold the water in his guts until ordered to expel it over theside. This was repeated three more times until the overseer could see thatthe water was clear.Just then The Prince’s secretary Ramage appeared and David knelt with hisnose to the deck.’The slave ass is running clear SIR’ the overseer reported.’Excellent’ the secretary replied and clipped a leash to David’s collar.’You will remain on hands and knees slave and accompany me to His Highness’he said.As he followed Ramage David’s mind was full of foreboding. He had alreadyexperienced The Prince’s brutality when at a private inspection prior tohis sale he had been viciously whipped for amusement. Now he was beingtaken to The Prince’s private cabin at the rear of the galley for whateverhorrors and humiliations he could hardly imagine. Outside the cabin thesecretary stopped and gave him a set of instructions as to what to do onentering.The Ramage knocked and the door was opened by the tawny skinned boy whoremained on his knees. As the secretary entered the boy placed hisforehead to the floor. The Ramage bowed perfunctorily to The Prince andthen took his seat at the side of the cabin. A moment or two later Davidheard the clap of The Prince’s hands. He crawled through the doorway on hisbelly keeping his nose to the floor until he could see the prince’s feetbefore him. Then he knelt up, bowed his head to the floor again andprostrated himself once more on his belly. He then crawled forward to kissThe Prince’s feet. Nothing happened for a while and then The Princeclicked his fingers. David crawled forward, knelt up and placing his tongueunder The Prince’s cock, lifted it and took it into his mouth. He gentlyclosed his lips over the rapidly hardening cock and remained perfectlystill. Several minutes passed before The Prince clicked his fingersagain. Now David knew it was his task to provide the maximum possiblepleasure and to bring The Prince to orgasm quickly. He knew his performancewould be assessed and he would be punished according the The Prince’ssatisfaction or otherwise. Prince Dumar ordered wine and the tawny skinnedboy stepped forward, bowed, knelt and held the glass for his master. Onthe table the white skinned slave still knelt motionless, impaled by thelarge plug in his ass. He had been there for nearly three hours, hismaster’s display slave, and decoration for his cabin. Later the roles ofthe two slaves would be changed but one would always be kneeling on thetable, thighs widely spread, his ass impaled.David was working hard to satisfy Prince Dumar’s lust. As he had beentaught by his young master Rico he used the tip of his tongue to stimulatethe most sensitive areas of the thick cock filling his mouth. Heconcentrated his efforts on the smooth round plum head and the undersurface near the cock head where he knew it would provide maximumstimulation and pleasure. His tongue went frequently to the Prince’s pissslit now oozing copious amounts of pre cum before returning to lick alongthe underneath of the shaft. He tried to recall the training he hadreceived from the slave master Rani when he had been forced to suck hiscock after his branding and the whipping he had from master Rico when hisefforts had not pleased him. David knew he must please this man, the rulerof this country, who could inflict the most excruciating punishments on aslave just for his pleasure. He dismissed all thoughts from his mind savethat of pleasuring this man who had the power of life or death over him andhe knew the only way to do this and avoid a vicious caning was to providethe most intensely erotic sensations to the pulsating sexual organ now heldbetween his lips.The Prince was moaning with pleasure. David’s tongue darted from piss slitto beneath the head. His lips massaged the length of the shaft taking itright to the back of his throat. He knew The Prince’s climax was near andhis tongue went again to the head. As the hot salty cream began to spreadover his tongue he closed his lips firmly over the shaft making sure thatnot a drop leaked out and he swallowed. He swallowed again and again aswave after wave of The Prince’s cum was pumped into his mouth. He couldfeel the pulsations in the shaft as each new jet hit the back of histhroat. It seemed to go on forever but eventually the intensity andfrequency of the ejections decreased. Remembering his training Davidredoubled his efforts. He knew he must try to prolong the pleasure for hismaster for as long as possible and must continue until ordered tostop. Eventually The Prince’s moaning subsided. He clicked his fingers; thesignal for the slave to stop and lick him clean and when satisfied thatthis formality had been achieved he clicked his fingers again. Davidshuffled back, bowed his forehead to the floor and prostrated himself atPrince Dumar’s feet.Prince Dumar took the glass from the tawny skinned slave who was kneelingbeside the chair and looked down at the slave prostrated before him. Itsperformance had been satisfactory considering that it had only been a slavefor a few months. However it was not his policy to convey his assessment ofthe slave’s performance to the slave. The slave would soon learn whetherits performance was acceptable from the number of lashes or strokes of thecane it received afterwards. He looked at David’s buttocks, nice and roundand the only part of his body not covered with the marks of the overseers’whips. He decided then that he would use this slave’s ass and fuck himbefore dinner. Then those buttocks would feel the cane and would be markedlike the rest of his back.The Prince discussed with Ramage the arrangements for the followingday. The galley had arrived in the town of Pulana some thirty miles upriverfrom the capital. Pulana was a town of little significance but a convenientstopping point on the way to Duna, the regional capital of the Northernstate of Muravia. Here was the seat of local government, a centre for thedefence forces for the north of the country, a trading centre forcommodities of all kinds and the central slave market for the area. ThePrince made this voyage twice yearly for meetings with the officialsresponsible for local administration. The central government in Madrangolevied taxes on everything sold in the area and the records of this were inDuna where the tax had to be collected. They would have to spend many daysin Duna and The Prince left much of this work to his Ramage so there wasmuch to discuss. In addition to the routine admin Prince Dumar had anappointment with the proprietor of the local slave market. Boys capturedfrom skirmishes on the Northern borders were collected in Duna and, becauseof his position, The Prince had first call on those he considered suitablefor servitude in Madrango. In reality it meant he could chose the bestspecimens to be sold in the capital which in turn would provide more incomein the form of tax. So a visit to the slave market was an important item onthe agenda and not delegated to the Secretary. Those boys chosen wouldbring a far better price for the traders than could be achieved with alocal sale so everyone was happy with the arrangement. Following selectionand payment from The Prince’s Secretary the boys selected would be marchedthe thirty miles or so to madrango, chained by the neck in a large group.Throughout the discussions David remained prostrate on the floor whilst thetawny skinned boy kept his arms raised ready to hold his master’s glass. Itwas a muscle aching task but he knew that if he lowered his arms even aninch he would be punished and he also knew that the alternative was to beimpaled motionless on the table at the side of the cabin. Prince Dumarordered the slave to fill his glass and return to his position. He thenconcentrated his thoughts as to exactly how he was going to fuck the ass ofthe slave on the floor. He would not be returning to Madrango for two weeksso there was plenty of time to make maximum use of it. Tonight he decidedto see how the boy performed when not restrained in any way. He orderedDavid to stand facing the cabin side, spread his legs and bend forward totouch his toes. Then emptying his wine glass he ordered the tawny skinnedslave to make his cock nice and moist. The boy quickly knelt to take hismaster’s flaccid cock in his mouth and within a minute it was glisteningwith the slave’s saliva and rock hard. The Prince then ordered the slaveboy to stand next to David and spread the ass cheeks wide. Rising from hischair The Prince took two strides and thrust his rampant organ straightinto David’s gaping hole. The pain at the invasion of his body by thePrince’s thick eight inch cock was much more that David expected. Yes hisass had been ****d many times but not quite so brutally and not by such alarge cock. He gasped as the full length of the invading organ was cruellythrust into him.’Silence slave’ rasped The Prince.He ordered the slave boy to take his hands away and kneel. Then he took hispleasure of the new slave who had so recently serviced his cock in adifferent act of servitude. Having no concern for the slave boy he wasfucking The Prince slowly withdrew his cock until just the head was held bythe puckered ring. Then he thrust in again. This time David kept silentthough the pain was just as severe. Prince Dumar paused before each newviolent thrust into the inviting hole presented for his pleasure, his ballsslapping loudly into his victims body. Soon his thrusts became quicker andharder. David hoped that the humiliation would soon end but he wasmistaken. Prince Dumar was in complete control. Suddenly his thrustingstopped and David felt exploring hands round his thighs. The hands reachedbetween his legs to his balls and imprisoned cock. Then agony as a handgripped each of his balls and squeezed hard. The unexpected suddenness ofthe pain caught him off guard and he squealed.’That has earned it another ten strokes’ remarked The Prince to hissecretary.’You would think it would have learnt by now’ replied the Ramage… ‘butonly ten for disobedience’?’yes you are right, I’ll make it twenty’.The pressure on David’s balls continued but he forced himself to remainsilent. Then suddenly the hands relaxed just as the thrusting beganagain. Now it was more violent with no pauses between. The Prince placedhis arms around David’s waist pulling him backwards with each thrust. Thenjust as David thought The Prince’s cock must explode he relaxed again. Hishands went between the slave’s legs and took hold of the balls again butthis time when he squeezed he was pleased that no noise came from theslave’s mouth. He turned round and smiled to his secretary. Now he wasready to shoot his load. Beginning again he thrust his cock ever fasteruntil suddenly, The Prince’s jubilant roar proclaimed his climax. PrinceDumar’s thrusts continued as he satisfied his lust pumping spurt afterspurt into the helpless slave’s ass. Withdrawing quickly he clicked hisfingers. Instantly David turned, quickly knelt and took the glistening cockinto his mouth and licked it clean. Then he knelt at The Prince’s feet withhis nose to the floor.’Well at least the slave knows what to do after it has been fucked’ saidRamage, a broad smirk on his face.Prince Dumar resumed his seat. It was time to eat. The tawny skinned slavewas detailed to serve Ramage whilst Prince Dumar ordered David to servehim. Meanwhile two meals had just been brought to the cabin. The two menseated themselves whilst the two slaves removed the covers from the plateand placed them on the table. After bowing to Ramage the tawny skinnedslave placed the plate before him. He then bowed again, filled Ramage’swine glass, bowed once more and assumed a position of inspection but on hisknees. Taking his lead from the young slave David performed the same ritualfor The Prince. Observing the boy he had just taken his pleasure with heremembered with some delight the spectacle of this slave being caned on theauction block following his sale in Madrango. The slave had knelt and bowedto his young friend Rico, his new master, who had ordered the caning toteach the boy about its new status and it amused him to think that theslave could have no doubt in its mind about its status now. Later he wouldmark those buttocks himself and enjoy every stroke.Throughout the meal David was conscious that the Prince was spending a lotof the time he was not talking to Ramage, looking at him. He was kneelingupright in a position of inspection, knees spread wide, hands locked behindhis bowed head. From time to time he heard the click of Prince Dumar’sfingers which signalled he must rise, bow and remove his plate, or refillhis wine glass or serve the next dish. Following the tawny skinned boy’sexample he did not fail to bow again having performed the required service,before kneeling once more and he made sure that each time he bowed, helowered his head to the level of his knees.At the end of the meal when The Prince’s table has been cleared Ramageclapped his hands twice. Another slave boy appeared to remove thedishes. This boy, David quickly recognised as a boy he had first met in thepens of the slave trainer Rani in Madrango. He was called Alan and wasfrom San Francisco if he remembered correctly. He had spoken to him whenthey were newly captured when he had been chained to the ring next to himbefore being branded and prepared for their sale. This seemed a long timeago now when neither of them had any idea about the life they were about tolive. Alan had guessed the reality of their situation well before David. Heknew that they had been k**napped and were to be sold as slaves whilstDavid could hardly believe it. Now Alan was Ramage’s personal pleasureslave; a gift from Prince Dumar to his secretary. The boy, still only inhis late teens had in common with all pleasure slaves, not a hair on hisbody. Numerous piercings, rings and chains adorned his body together witha shiny gold collar. From the rings through his nipples and ears hung tinybells which jangled with his every movement. On his belly just above thegolden jewel encrusted cock cage was tattooed his slave number and abovethat burned deep into the flesh of his belly, Ramage’s personal slavebrand; this in addition to the ornate symbolic brand mark on his rightthigh worn by all Muravian slave boys. In one fleeting moment the twoslaves knew they recognised each other before he immediately dropped to hisknees and crawled to his master where he knelt up and then bowed hisforehead to the floor. David could clearly see fresh marks of a canecovering his buttocks together with fading purple and yellow more deeplyseated bruises.Ramage ordered the boy to clear away the remains of the meal from the tableand then return to the cabin. The boy bowed again and quickly set about histask. Laden with empty plates and dishes he backed to the door, bowed onceagain and left. Prince Dumar and Ramage settled themselves on a couch atthe side of the cabin , the tawny slave holding The Prince’s glass to oneside, David holding the secretary’s on the other. David knew he must holdup the glass within easy reach of the man relaxing on the couch. Within afew minutes Ramage’s slave returned, crawling with his nose to thefloor. He bowed to his master and knelt nose to floor at his master’sfeet. Ramage decided he would enjoy the spectacle about to occur whilst hisown slave attended to his pleasure. He unbuttoned the front of histrousers, opened his thighs and clicked his fingers. The slave boy at hisfeet knelt up, bowed, shuffled forward and instantly took his master’s cockin his mouth.’Shall we see how the slave takes its punishment’ said Ramage.’Certainly’ replied the Prince but I think we’ll change the display slavefirst’.He ordered the tawny slave to release the wrists of the white skinned boywho for the past two hours had knelt motionless at the side of the cabinand then to swap places. The white boy lifted himself from the table andimmediately knelt nose to the floor. Meanwhile the tawny boy got onto thetable, positioned himself over the projecting phallus and lowered himselfquickly onto it. He knew he must not hesitate despite the pain as the wideplug invaded his body. He then spread his thighs just as wide as he couldand placed his wrists, palms upwards on top of his knees. Without furtherinstruction he raised his head and stared straight across the cabin. ThePrince gave the white slave kneeling at his feet a kick.’Secure the slave’ he ordered. ‘Then fetch the number 3 cane’.The newly released slave knelt up, bowed and fastened the leather strapsholding the tawny slave’s wrists tightly to his knees. Then he turned,crawled to the cabinet on the wall of the cabin and selected the requiredimplement. He crawled back to The Prince, cane held between his teeth,bowed and presented the cane to his master. He then bowed once more andresumed his position at The Prince’s feet. The tawny slave knew he wouldnow be the erotic display; a decoration for his master. The straps securinghis wrists to his knees made it impossible to rise but in reality they werenot needed; the boy knew very well that any movement would bring the painof a severe whipping later. For the next few hours he was to be an objectof visual pleasure for his master. An erotic statue to decorate hismaster’s cabin. But a living statue; a young captive male slave, not onlybeautiful to look at but promising sexual delights beyond imagination forhis master anytime, anywhere he liked.The Prince ordered David to place himself over the punishment bar; afitting always featuring in any accommodation he occupied. He then orderedthe white slave to secure David’s wrists and ankles to rings set in thefloor. Rising from his chair he took hold of the cane and approached hisvictim. He tested the firmness of David’s buttocks and my means of screwsat each side raised the bar several inches higher. David’s heels were nowoff the floor as were his hands and his whole body was stretched taut withthe bar pressing hard into his belly. The Prince ran his hands over thebacks of David’s thighs and then his buttocks to check the tension. Hewanted the muscles of the slave’s ass tightly stretched which situationwould make the pain of the caning much more intense.’Now slave you will learn how I expect you to behave when I am making useof your body. You will comply and submit to my demands instantly withoutprotest or noise. When I have finished with your punishment and you arereleased you will crawl to me and beg for it to repeated. Do youunderstand’?’Yes Your Highness’ said David, the terror of what was to come soundingclearly in his voice.Prince Dumar gripped the cane and flexed it to feel its firmness. He knewfrom experience that the number three would cause intense pain and yetwould not break the skin unless too many strokes was administered. Althoughhe wanted to teach the slave a lesson it would not forget he did not wantto damage the slave as it was not strictly his property but that of hisyoung friend Rico. grabbing hold of David’s balls he squeezed hard.”You must learn to make no protest or reaction of any kind when a masterhandles his property, understand slave’?’Yes your highness’ replied David.’You must learn to take your master’s cock inside you and use your assmuscles to provide him with the most satisfying and intense pleasures,understand slave’?’Yes your highness’ again David replied.The Prince took a few practice swings and watched as David’s slave buttocksconvulsed with the fearful sound of the cane cutting through the air. Hewanted to see those buttocks dance and was determined to make the firstblow as severe as possible so that the slave knew right from the start theterrible pain he was about to endure. Raising the cane high he brought itdown with a powerful swing right across the middle of both cheeks. Hesmiled. it was a deeply satisfying sound and sight watching those cheekssquirm. David fought hard to avoid a scream of agony bursting from hislips. His whole body shook as the tightly stretched flesh of his buttocksabsorbed the power of the blow. As the cane contacted David’s buttocksthere was a resounding crack. The thin line of flesh momentarilycompressed, soaking up the full energy of the strike and as it did sothousands of tiny blood vessels beneath the skin ruptured. A split secondlater that damage appeared on the surface as a vivid red line showingclearly where the cane had hit. Instantly a vicious flash of pain rushed toDavid’s brain which lasted for several seconds. Prince Dumar relished thismoment knowing the unbelievable pain the slave must be feeling at thismoment and the sense of terror for the unending torment to come. He was nomood to hurry and debated in his mind where to land the next blow. Anexpert with the whip and the cane he could land a blow on a slave withprecision. Would he go higher, lower or would he place the second blowright on top of the first.In the event he went lower, a bright red line appearing at the top ofDavid’s thighs. He knew that this was even more painful than the centre ofthe buttocks and smiled at the helpless slave boy wrenching at hisbonds. David had forced himself not made a sound but he wondered how muchlonger he could keep silent. The pain from each strike was worse that hehad ever experienced. perhaps it was the cane or maybe The Prince waslaying it on harder than any master before. He was breathing hard, gaspingfor every breath as this seemed to give some relief in the split secondafter the cane hit him but he knew that almost as soon as the pain easedanother line of fire would explode across his flesh.The Prince knew only too well what the slave must be thinking so he variedthe interval between strikes. It would be steeling itself for the nextstrike which did not come when expected. Then, when the slave relaxed alittle, would be the time for the next one. It came later than Davidexpected, the cane striking right onto the point where the first blow hadlanded but this time on already injured skin. A scream of anguish eruptedfrom David’s throat only to be quickly cut short as he realised his failureto obey. The Prince knew that the slave could not suffer in silence unlesstightly gagged. It was only newly enslaved unlike his personal pleasureslave who had served him for nearly a year. He referred of course to thetawny skinned boy who he had been captured at sea by pirates sailing fromMadrango. This boy he had recognised immediately as a potential pleasureslave when he had been brought ashore and exhibited for the first timenaked and in chains. The boy has been shaved of his hairs, branded, piercedand ringed and taught how to display himself for the buyers attending theauction. He purchased him immediately. As an untrained captive his traininghad been particularly challenging and painful but one that The Prince hadfollowed with relish. The boy was at this moment kneeling motionless like astatue on the bench having learnt the agonising consequences of failing toobey its master to the letter but it had taken several months of whippingsand canings to achieve that level of abject obedience and submission.The whole strength of The Prince’s arm was now concentrated on the twincheeks of David’s ass for the next blow and a deep howl exploded from hisbeing. David tugged and pulled with all his strength to get free but to noavail.’I will teach you obedience slave’ and I will continue until you have madeno sound for ten strokes. So it’s up to you’ said The Prince, his handalready in the air for the next stroke.David was firmly secured over the bar with his thighs and legs and anklespulled out wide, his buttocks were stretched tightly, perfectly presentedfor the cane. His wrists were secured tightly to rings in the floor so thattry as he may he could move hardly an inch. The bench was a little under ametre up off the floor and thus his buttocks were now perfectly positionedfor its punishment. David heard the swish of the cane as it cut the airand then another blinding flash of pain exploded in his brain. The nextstroke had viciously found that special spot at the top of boththighs. With a supreme effort he choked off the cry of anguish but it tookall of his will power to keep his lips tightly shut.’Excellent slave’ remarked The Prince. ‘That is number one’.Within seconds the cane slashed into David’s buttocks again. He had notexpected the next blow so soon after the last and cried out both insurprise and the searing pain in his flesh.’Now we will start again’ said The Prince, delight clearly showing in hisvoice. ‘You will learn obedience if nothing else before I’ve finished,understand slave boy’?’Yes Your highness’ spluttered David.David knew his suffering would not end until he endured the terrible painof The prince’s cane for ten consecutive blows. He steeled himself for thenext. It came instantly and he forced his lips tightly shut. He knew itwould get harder and harder as time went on but he also knew that he mustobey or the torture would never end. By the ninth blow the muscles of hisjaw ached with the effort to remain silent. But silent he remained as ThePrince’s cane slashed into the same spots again and again. His whole boynow quivered as he anticipated where the next blow would strike. He wasbreathing heavily but he dare not relax his jaw. When the tenth blowlanded David made not a sound.The Prince rubbed the cane lightly over the flaming red weals that coveredDavid’s buttocks down to the tops of his thighs. He knew the slave wouldhave relaxed. Then suddenly he swung the cane again striking hard the verycentre of the reddened tortured flesh, now darkening to a deeperpurple. David gritted his teeth; he had learned a painful lesson. One thathe was sure all of the slave boys in the room had learnt judging by theinstant unquestioning obedience each had demonstrated. He had watched ashis fellow slave Alan had served after the meal and how he instantly tookRamage’s cock in his mouth at the click of his master’s fingers. Hewondered if Alan had suffered such punishments from his master before hewould submit and obey. He also wondered if the two would ever be able totalk.The Prince dropped the cane and returned to his seat. He ordered his whiteskinned slave to release David’s bonds. David quickly dropped to the floor,crawled to The Prince and kissed his boots. Then he knelt up, bowed andplaced his nose to the floor. Ramage had enjoyed several climaxes whilstwatching the caning, each time ejecting copious amounts of cum into thethroat of his slave. He clicked his fingers twice and the alan licked hismaster’s cock clean, then drew back, bowed and similarly knelt, nose to thefloor. Ramage and The Prince looked at each other smiling. Ramage orderedhis slave to reach behind and spread his ass cheeks.’Lick this slave’s ass’ he ordered David.David quickly knelt up, bowed to the secretary and moved to place his mouthdirectly behind Alan. Instantly he placed his tongue between the otherslave’s ass cheeks and began to lick.’I hope you have learnt a lesson in obedience slave’ said The Prince.’The slave does seems to have learnt its lesson’ remarked Ramage.The Prince ordered his white slave to fetch refreshment and after bowingthe slave left the cabin crawling nose to the floor. In a moment hereturned carrying a tray containing two glasses of wine. The slave bowed,knelt and held the glass for The Prince to take. He stood, bowed again andmoved to stand beside Ramage where he repeated the process. He then placedthe tray on the table and knelt. The Prince turned to his secretary.’These two slaves have a similar background don’t they’ he said.’Yes’ replied Ramage, ‘The slaver Rani Lamula sold them both in the marketof Koran. They were part of a consignment of Earth slaves. Rani alwayspicks the best’.’I remember’ said Prince Dumar. You can always find white boys in thatmarket. These Earth boys make excellent pleasure slaves eventually aftertraining’.’Yes but they do not accept their status easily’ added Ramage unlike theblack boys from the North.’Well it doesn’t matter if they do or not. It can be more enjoyable knowingthat its final submission is not in doubt ‘ said The Prince. ‘The outcomefor a slave is the same no matter its background or how much it resists’.Ramage looked down at Alan and David on the floor at his and The Prince’sfeet. He smiled. He could find no fault in their postures. They kneltexactly as they had been taught, noses pressed to the floor, backs arched,their asses raised and their thighs widely spread. He recalled the sessionshe had enjoyed in breaking the will of the boy The Prince had given him, asevery trace of its former life had been expunged from its mind. Then hadfollowed its training to turn it into the obedient object of pleasure herequired.’Would you like the use of the two tonight in your cabin’ said The Prince.’Is master Rico’s slave on the rowing benches in the morning’ enquiredRamage.’I will see it joins a later shift’ required The Prince’Then I should be delighted’ replied RamageHe clicked his fingers.’Wait for me in my cabin’ he ordered.David and Alan knelt up, bowed their foreheads to the floor and crawledbackwards from The Prince’s cabin.Aron’s tongue was extremely sore from the three piercings that had beenmade at the end but as he knelt between his master’s thighs he knew he mustmake every effort to please him despite the pain. After the obligatory bowof his head to the floor he shuffled forwards and extended his tongue. Hefocussed initially on the underside of Vazier’s already rock hard organnear the tip where he knew the nerve endings were concentrated and wasrewarded with an instant shudder of the thick black organ between hislips. As he massaged the sensitive flesh with the tiny rings he sensedcopious amounts pre cum spreading over his tongue. Vazier had anticipateddiscovering how the addition of the rings would improve the pleasure theslave’s tongue would provide and his cock was already dripping. Aronquickly swallowed before returning his tongue to the leaking bulbous cockhead. Moving forward he took the full measure of his master’s thick blackcock to the back of his throat and then proceeded to lick and suck alongthe entire length with a slow forward and backwards movement of hishead. Then, after a few minutes he, moved the tip of his tongue back to theunderside of the cock head. Vazier shuddered once more as he felt the newlyinserted rings stimulating the under surface of his cock. Aron felt morepre cum on his tongue and swallowed quickly. Then he resumed his worship ofhis master’s cock.Vazier was savouring the moment. He knew very well what pleasures a slave’stongue should bring but these rings added altogether another dimension. Notwanting to cum too soon he ordered Aron to be still. He turned to Marindar.These rings on its tongue are wonderful. I was afraid I was going to shoottoo soon. However I have a feeling that the barbels might be even better.Have them changed for tomorrow would you please’.’Certainly’ replied Marindar.Vazier clicked his fingers.’Continue slave’ he ordered.Aron continued to suck, alternating between using his lips and tongue ofhis master’s whole length and concentrating just on the cock head with theringed tip of his tongue. From time to time he licked more copious amountsof pre cum oozing from his master’s piss slit. Vazier’s breathingincreased. Would he order the slave to stop again? He knew if he didn’tthen he would have to release. Suddenly he realised that it had gone toofar. His cock was jerking as wave after wave of the most incrediblydelicious feelings of lust consumed him. Now there was no chance ofholding back. His hips shuddered. A long low moan of desire burst from hislips as his cock pumped load after load down Aron’s throat.Feeling the hot creamy cum filling his mouth Aron renewed his efforts,swallowing continuously, making sure that not a drop leaked from hismouth. He sucked and swallowed until he felt no more of his master’s cum onhis tongue. Then he continued his previous efforts using the very end ofhis tongue to stimulate and excite further the bulbous tip of the organthat filled his mouth. Aron knew that his servitude to his master’s cockwould only end when Vazier ordered it so by a click of his fingers. He hadlearnt the routing very quickly during his initial training after beingsold to the cruel man who now owned him.’Clean me now slave’ he ordered.Aron sucked and licked every trace of cum from his master’s cock which wasby now becoming soft. Finally he drew back, knelt up and bowed his foreheadto the floor. He then knelt, nose to the floor, thighs wide, ass raised ashigh as he could. Vazier turned to Marindar.’You were right my friend. This is a fantastic improvement. Fit thebarbells tonight and we’ll have them on display at the auction tomorrow. Mycustomers will be able to experience for themselves what an improvementthis modification makes to their pleasure’.Listening to this Aron wondered what the next day would bring. One thing hewas sure of was that it would be full of humiliation and degradation forhim. As usual Aron served Vazier and Marindar their evening meal. Therewere protocols to follow and he made sure he followed them exactly. If hemade the slightest mistake or failed to bow sufficiently low when he setdown a plate or took it away he knew he would feel the cane. If hisposture, as he waited beside them at table was not correct he would alsofeel it so he paid every attention to detail as he had been taught. Afterhe had cleared everything away from the table Marindar led Aron back acrossthe yard to the room where he had earlier pierced the slaveboy’stongue. Removing the rings he quickly replaced them with short barbellswith balls at each end and screwed them tight. Then, returning to the mainbuilding he allowed the boy to eat from a bowl placed on the floor in thekitchen. Another bowl contained water which Aron drank down quickly. If hewas summoned by his master’s bell he had just a few seconds to be at hisfeet, nose to the floor.The bell sounded only too soon. He had eaten only half of the contents ofthe bowl. On his knees he scrambled to kneel before his master, bowed andknelt. Beside Vazier knelt a young black slave boy. He knelt not with hisnose to the floor but upright holding a glass within Vazier’s reach. Vazierspoke.’Take the slave to its cell please Marindar. It will have a very busy daytomorrow so I want it rested. This trainee here will have its educationextended tonight’.From the corner of his eye Aron could just see the boy. He could not havebeen more that about sixteen he thought but he wore all the familiartrappings of a slave. The tight fitting collar, the piercings, the ringsand the chains together with the golden cock cage, all marked himunmistakably as a pleasure slave. Vazier took the glass from the boy’shands and emptied it in one gulp. Then he stood, whished his chief slavemaster a good night and left the room. The young black slave boy hurriedquickly behind him on hands and knees, his chains rattling on the stonefloor of the passageway outside the room.Marindar fastened a neck chain to Aron’s collar and jerked him to hisfeet. As he was led across the yard to the slave pens Aron wondered whathumiliations he would have to endure in the morning. Marindar opened thedoor and entered the building containing the pens. He pushed Aron into oneof three iron cages fastened to one of the walls inside and locked the doorshut. Briefly he looked down at the slave already kneeling with his headbowed. He wanted so much to feel that slave’s newly pierced tongue but knewhe would have to wait. Then his thoughts turned to his own slave who heknew would have prepared his bed and would now be kneeling beside it. Hiscock stirred between his thighs as he anticipated the pleasures this boywould give. Aron settled down on the thin straw filled mattress that wasthe only item in the cage and slowly drifted off to sleep.Next morning he was awakened by the door to the pens being thrown open. Theyoung black boy he had seen the previous night placed two bowls beneath theiron grill of his cage. As the boy turned to leave he could clearly see amultitude of raised welts covering the boy’s buttocks. They were inflamedand Aron knew from their appearance that the boy had received a severebeating. He guessed that the young slave’s efforts in the Master’s bedchamber had not been sufficiently pleasing. He remembered his own painfultraining and felt sorry for the boy who was clearly at the beginning ofhis. It would be training that would soon turn him into a perfect objectfor his master’s pleasure. A sex object that would obey instantly andwithout thinking every command of his master and strive constantly toincrease his master’s pleasure. It would be a striving born out of fear forwhat would happen if he failed.Aron stretched his limbs and quickly devoured the mushy paste which filledone of the bowls washing it down with water from the other bowl. Hesquatted over the hole in the floor of the cage and relieved himself andemptied his bowels. He knew he must be ready for whatever the day wouldbring when Marindar returned. He did not have to wait long. Outside in thecentre of yard were two small single seat carts, their single central polesresting on the ground. Aron knew what would happen next. Marindar orderedhim to stand, legs spread astride the end of one of the bars which he thenlifted up between the slave’s legs. With one sharp push he thrust the poleupwards between the buttocks. Aron gasped as the thick ribbed plug enteredhis ass. Fortunately the plug had been greased so it was merely the pain ofhis suddenly stretched anus that he had to deal with. Marindar open themetal cuff at the end of the pole, placed it around Aron’s cock and ballsand snapped it shut behind the cock cage. Next he clipped Aron’s wristcuffs together behind his back and fastened them to his collar with a shortchain. He reached round behind the buttocks and gave the bar a sharp tugdownwards. Then, satisfied that the cart and slave were firmly attached hereturned inside. Aron felt the pain slowly begin to subside as the musclesof his anus got used to the plug but he knew that once pulling the cartwith his master in the seat it would quickly return.Minutes passed before Marindar returned leading a black slave boy who heinstructed to stand over the pole of the second cart. From the marks on theboys’s buttocks it was the same slave who have served the master that nightand who had been severely caned for his lack of effort in the bedchamber.When the plug entered the boy’s ass he shrieked. Marindar immediatelydropped the pole, unclipped his whip from his belt and lashed the boy’sbuttocks ten times.’You will remain silent when I secure you to the cart, understand slaveboy’ he shouted.’Yes master’ replied the boy sobbing.Now when Marindar lifted the pole there was no sound as the plug invadedthe boy’s anus. No sound that was but for the young slave’s continuedsobbing.’You will learn slave that your master will accept nothing but perfection’Marindar remarked as he fastened the boy’s wrists high up between hisshoulder blades.Aron could see the boy’s chest heaving as he fought back his tears. The boywas very young and clearly new to his slavery. His buttocks bore witness toa recent and severe caning. Aron thought back to the moment his ship hadbeen captured; to when he had been placed in irons and been forced to kneelbefore the pirate captain. He remembered the first time he had been whippedimmediately after landing in Madrango and meeting the slave master Rani. Somuch had happened since then. The training had been painful in the extreme,all thoughts of resistance beaten out of him with whips, canes, belts andpainful bondage transforming him into the abject slave boy he now was. Hemust accept every demand of his master however painful or humiliating andknew that the only thing demanded of him was his absolute submission andinstant obedience. The young black slave had a long way to go before hecould accept this, Aron thought.There was a sound on the gravel as Vazier and Marindar strode quicklyacross the yard. Aron quickly dropped to one knee and bowed hishead. Seeing Aron’s reaction the young black slave boy followed suit. Aronfelt the weight of the pole between his legs as his master climbed into thecart. Then the sting of the whip across his buttocks as Vazier ordered himto his feet. Marindar stood in front of the kneeling slave and ordered himto lift his head. Then he slapped the young boy hard across the face.’You will learn to kneel more quickly when a master approaches’ he said.Then Marindar took his seat’ lashed his whip across the boy’s buttocks andordered him to stand. The two men looked at each other smiling. Then withanother two lashes of their whips the two carts started to move. Aron feltthe strain of getting the cart moving, painfully on his cock and balls.but once out of the yard it eased as he maintained a steady pace. Mostcarts had two poles attached to a slave’s waist belt. These single polecarts were unique to his master Vazier who had a large chunk of the marketin slave equipment. Aron knew that they were on their way to the marketwhere he had been sold and that he and a large selection of goods would beon display for the owners of recently purchased slaves to buy. There wouldbe every conceivable item of slave restraint, chains, cuffs, collars,spreader bars, clamps, ropes, whips, canes, harnesses, rings for piercings,gags, plugs, branding irons, and of course the single pole slave cart. Asthey made their way Aron felt the reins tugging repeatedly on his balls asVazier navigated the cart through the streets. He wondered how the youngslave boy behind was doing. It was obvious that this was the first time hehad pulled a cart of this sort; probably the first time he had pulled aslave cart of any sort. The tall gates of the market of Koran swung open asthe two carts approached. With a lash of his whip across Aron’s buttocks hehalted the cart to be greeted personally by the owner himself. The twoexchanged greetings.’How many’ asked Vazier.’I have twenty four slaves for sale today’ reported Koran. ‘and all of themrecently captured’.’Superb’ replied Vazier, ‘so all of them unaccustomed to their status’.This news was like music to the ears of the merchant. There would be manyopportunities for sales as the purchasers of these boys consideredadditional equipment they would need. He lashed Aron twice and continuedinto the yard where the slave boys to be sold that morning were lined upfor their final inspection before the auction. Each was chained by thecollar to a ring set in the platform on which they stood, legs spread wide,heads up, hands on heads, eyes staring straight ahead, the standardposition for inspection. The handlers moved slowly down the line,correcting with their whips any boy whose posture was not exactly thatrequired. Vazier counted fifteen white boys amongst the two dozen ondisplay. Most of these trembled as the handlers, two at a time,approached. Many were in tears as their bodies were examined for any roguehair that might have been missed. In the market of Koran a naked slave wastruly naked. Occasionally a boy would protest as a handler passed his handover a boy’s buttocks or reached between his legs to lift and inspect hisballs but the swift application of one of the handler’s whips quicklyshowed the boy the error of his ways. The black boys on the other handgenerally stood passively, seemingly having already come to terms withtheir situation and the future that awaited them. The anxious appearancewith the white boys did not concern Koran at all. In fact quite theopposite. The appearance of a terrified white slave boy on the auctionblock for the first time caught the buyers attention and considerablyincreased his value. He knew that each of the bidders would imagine the boyin his collar and chains suffering the anguish of his training and he wouldanticipate with relish the boy’s eventual surrender submission to his will.On the opposite side of the compound near to the exit from the sales hallVazier’s stall had been set up. Two of his household slaves had alreadyplaced examples of all the equipment needed to control, punish or embellisha slave’s body on the tables. Aron and the young slave boy were releasedfrom their carts and placed on their knees, one at each end of the stall.The slave boys who had been prepared for sale were now chained together onebehind the other and being led into the sales hall where they would shortlybe paraded one by one before the buyers. Each of the buyers would have inhis possession a catalogue with details of all the items for sale. Detailssuch as age, origin, vital measurements etc would all be recorded. Vazierknew that until a few boys had been sold he would have fewcustomers. Marindar could handle them and he decided to join the crowd ofbuyers in the hall. Vazier was not looking for another slave but if oneappealed to him he might consider buying. He glanced swiftly through thecatalogue. Five earth boys and ten from Aron’s country made up the whiteskinned contingent. The rest were boys had been captured in skirmishes nearthe northern borders of the state.Vazier settled in his seat and signalled for a slave to fetch him adrink. Almost immediately the first boy was dragged onto the stage. Afterseveral applications of the handler’s whips the boy had quietened downsufficiently for them to let go of him though one handler still had hold ofthe long chain attached to his collar. The boy, the first of the earthslaves was clearly terrified and stood head lowered hiding his cock withhis hands. When the auctioneer ordered him to stand up straight spread hislegs and place his hands on his head he refused to move. The handler’s whiplanded hard three times across the slave’s buttocks. Now he moved quick aslightening and assumed the position. Loud cheers erupted from the crowd;the boy learned his first lesson. Described as 19 years old the boy had asuperb body as indeed all of Koran’s merchandise had. His cock was smallbut now jutted forwards exposing two perfectly formed balls beneath. He wasordered to assume various positions to show his body to the best advantagewith which he reluctantly complied. But when the auctioneer ordered him toturn around, to bend double and spread his buttocks wide the whip had to beapplied three more times before he would present his fuck hole properly tothe buyers. When he eventually knelt, knees spread wide facing the crowdthere were tears running down his face.The boy sold for 290 Thalars which Vazier thought was quite a cheapprice. It was an attractive specimen which, after training, would make asuperb pleasure slave. However his interest was focussed on lot numberthree. Lot number 3 was a sixteen year old boy from Mareah the countrywhere his last purchase the slave Aron had originated. Aron was shaping upnicely and he thought it would be nice to have another slave boy from thatplace. Like Aron the boy had been captured at sea by a Muravian raider andimmediately placed in irons. On arrival in Madrango he had been selected aspleasure slave material and prepared accordingly. Boys from Mareah knewwell the threat posed by Muravian slave ships and their trading vesselsalways stayed well away from Muravian waters. However his ship must havestrayed and once sighted would have been quickly over taken by theslaver. The crew would have seen the raider closing on them and known atonce that their fate was sealed. When boarded they would have offeredlittle resistance. It would have been just a few minutes before they werekneeling naked in irons before their new mastersSales at the marker of Koran usually progressed quickly and Vazier did nothave to wait long before lot 3 was led to the front of the stage. Afterinitial processing the boy was completely hairless. His buttocks and thefront of his thigh bore the common Muravian slave brand and a thick ringencircled the base of his cock and balls. Another ring protruded from theslit at the tip. As he eyed the boy up and down he found it amusing tothink that his cock would soon be confined in a tight cage and that the boywould never again be able to touch it let alone cum. Unlike the first boythis slave was clearly aware of what was expected though he appeared veryshy and nervous. He was trembling as he was ordered to the front of thestage, there to kneel, knees spread wide and bow to the crowd. As the boywas put through a series of poses Vazier recognised immediately thisslave’s potential. Similar to his Marean slave Aron, he had the mostperfectly formed buttocks he had seen on a slave for a long time. Fromexperience he knew that fifteen or sixteen year old boys make the bestpleasure slaves. The boy was clearly frightened at the sight of thehandlers whips and obeyed quickly all of the auctioneer’sinstructions. Clearly he would respond well to training. When he bentdouble and spread his buttocks to expose his beautifully tight fuck holethe crowd roared their approval. Then as he resumed a position of fulldisplay he blushed from head to toes. One of the handler’s whips landedhard across his buttocks and he was ordered to spread his legs wider, suckin his belly and thrust his hips forward. Again the crowd cheered at theboy’s instant obedience despite the look of absolute terror on hisface. Vazier decided at that moment he would have this boy no matter whatthe price. With the Prince currently away he knew he had a good chance.Impatient to get on he opened the bidding at 200 thalars to gasps ofsurprise from the crowd. This was immediately countered with a bid of250. Bidding was swift, The potential of the boy was obvious. Towards theend just three bidders remained and the price had risen to 350. Thehandler’s whip slashed his buttocks again and the boy jumped with frightmuch to the amusement of the crowdd. He was ordered to kneel right at thevery front of the stage, Lift his head up and stare straightahead. Vazier’s cock was now rapidly hardening as the boy complied. Hisinstant response to the application of the whip sent murmurs of approvalaround the room. It seemed that, despite his nervousness and the tearsrunning down his face, the boy already accepted his slavery as, withoutbeing told, he spread his legs unbelievably wide. The gesture did not gounnoticed by the three remaining bidders who leaned forward in theirseats. The boy’s cock jutted proudly ahead with shiny thread of precumdripping from the ring at the tip to collect in a pool on the stage. Theauctioneer ordered him to lick it up, swallow and then to resume hisposition. Immediately he complied.Vazier pre-empted further competition by bidding 400 thalars. He couldafford it and the boy would earn him the money back within a few weeks. Itwas not often that a sixteen year old slave boy came on the market letalone one promising such delights as this one. He knew that if Prince Dumarwas at the sale he would have no chance of getting this superb youngslave. The gong sounded for the end of the sale and the slave was his. Hegave orders for the boy to be immediately taken into the yard and chainedat the end of his stall. Then he stood and swiftly left the room. On theway out he signed for the boy, the price merely being added to his account.Vazier was pleased to observe several customers gathered around hisstall. Marindar had made many sales of equipment already and Aron was busywith a customer’s cock in his mouth. The slave had been kneeling with histongue extended to show off the barbels and, for a small sum, customerswere allowed to try the effect. Already several orders for tongue piercinghad been taken. Vazier selected a cock cage for his new young slave andordered him to stand at display. The boy complied, instantly spreading hislegs wide and placing his hands on his head. It was the position he hadbeen taught as preparation for his sale. Then remembering the handler’swhip,, he sucked in his belly and thrust his hips forward. Vazier selecteda small cage whose construction left the cock visible inside. He removedthe ring piercing the head of the cock and inserted in its place the innercomponent of the cage which he located through the piercing. Thiseffectively trapped the boy’s cock making escape impossible. Clearly thepiercing was quite fresh though full healing had not taken place as theskin at the tip of the cock was still slightly inflamed. He guessed it musthave been done on the ship when he was captured. Now Vazier fitted thecage, securing it with a lock to the ring already in place around the cockand balls. The cage was fitted on the inside with sharp spikes designed toteach the slave quickly that he was now an object of pleasure for hismaster and there would be no sexual pleasure ever again for him. He knewfrom experience that it would make the slave concentrate solely on pleasinghis master.’Kneel and kiss my boots’ ordered Vazier.Alan and David crawled quickly to the secretary’s cabin. They were used tocrawling as all slave boys must, knowing full well that if they did not doso and were seen they would be whipped. Once inside the cabin theyembraced, hugging each other tightly. Neither Alan nor David were gay intheir former lives but now it seemed natural to embrace in this way. Sincethat dreadful day when they were sold they had been whipped and caned intosubmission to become the personal slaves and sexual objects of pleasure fortheir masters. Never could they have dreamed that such a life existed.Alan described how he been bought by The Prince and immediately undergonethe most painful and humiliating programme of training. Even now as hedescribed being taken before The Prince for the first time he was shakingas he recalled the absolute terror of the encounter. Nothing could haveprepared him for the whippings, the painful torture of his body and thedegrading sexual acts he had been forced to perform. David described how hehad been bought by a rich lord as a present for his son Rico. How he hadbeen sent to the irrigation pumps to develop his physique and now as agalley slave all for the purpose of developing his muscles necessary forhim to become a match for the father’s pony slave. Now as they embracedboth boys eyes were full with tears as they took comfort from eachother. It was a moment of respite from the constant humiliation anddegradation of a slave boy’s life in this terrible place. Breaking theirembrace David looked closely at Alan. He felt as if he had found a longlost friend but in reality they had only known each other for the few daysbefore they were sold in Madrango. He remembered that it was Alan thatfirst recognised their predicament. It was he that realised first thatthey, like the other boys in the pen, had been k**napped, transported andwere now slaves.David looked deeply into Alan’s eyes. He remembered him as they had firstbeen together. Now as their eyes met he could see only deep sadness anddespair ingrained in his face. There was nothing, no spark of life, justthe total hopelessness of his situation emanating from his tear filledeyes; the sad dejected eyes of a slave boy. David could tell that he hadsuffered but he could also tell that his friend’s spirit was gone. The boyhe had met so briefly was no longer there, replaced by the tortured face ofa broken slave.David moved away to look more closely at the boy he had known so briefly.Alan now wore an ornate band of plaited gold strips around his neck woveninto a seamless torc. At the front there hung a small disk with initialscarved on it. There were similar bands around his wrists and ankles andfrom his nose there hung a gold ring about an inch in diameter. Similarrings pierced his nipples and a short chain was secured between them. Butthe thing that attracted most attention was the band around the base of hiscock. Woven like his neck torc there was again no join. Also woven into theband was his cock cage, again fashioned from many strips of gold. Therewas no lock; it was as if the device had been placed on him whilst it wasbeing fashioned.Alan confirmed that he had been strapped down for several hours while thegoldsmiths had woven the strips around his neck, wrists, ankles andgenitals, welding them together bit by bit. As well as the wide band at thebase of his cock there was a smaller band around each of his balls whichserved to stretch them down and separate them. Alan also confirmed that,incorporated into the inside of the sleeve were tiny spikes that bitpainfully into his cock if it ever started to get hard. David looked onfascinated by the beauty of the workmanship and repulsed by the absolutecruelty of the device. He could only imagine the humiliation anddegradation his friend had suffered in the fitting of this instrument ofunremitting torture. He considered that his own cock cage which had beensimply locked in place was torture enough but this was beyond imagination.Alan turned around exposing the multitude of angry red stripes and raisedweals covering his buttocks and the backs of his thighs. He had clearlybeen caned only recently. Then he broke down. Tears flooding from his eyes,he grasped hold of his fellow slave and pulled him close. Between the sobsand gasps he exclaimed the utter helplessness of the situation, pleadingfor David to help him. But David could not help. He tried to calm Alandown, encouraging him to be strong. But Alan stilled sobbed.All too soon they heard footsteps approaching. instantly they broke theirembrace and knelt facing the cabin door, knees spread wide, heads bowed. AsRamage entered they bowed their foreheads to the floor. Without a word Alanquickly crawled to his master’s feet and kissed them. He removed theboots, kissed his master’s bare feet and placed a soft slipper on each. Hethen moved a pace back, bowed his head to the floor and knelt at hismaster’s feet. Ramage looked at the trembling slave boy at his feet.’You slaves have been talking havn’t you’? he asked.’Yes master’ replied Alan.Alan knew that if he lied then the punishment that was coming would be farmore severe. Ramage knew that the slave boy would admit to disobedienceeven if he had not talked to the other slave and he smiled inwardlyrevelling in the control he had over his slaves.’Fetch the number three cane’ he ordered.Alan bowed, crawled to the rack on the cabin wall and returned, the canegrasped between his teeth. he bowed again his forehead to the floor.’Give the cane to this slave’ he said.Quickly Alan obeyed, handing the cane to David.’Now slave’ he said, addressing David. ‘You will cane my slave for itsdisobedience, ten strokes. You will cane it hard and if I don’t think it’shard enough the number will be doubled’.Ramage clicked his fingers twice. Alan stood, spread his legs wide and bentto grasp his ankles. David took the cane in his hand and raised hisarm. He hated what he was being forced to do. He knew he had to swing thecane hard. He knew it was going to hurt his friend but he knew he had nochoice. Such was the life of a slave boy in this awful place, destined toserve such cruel masters for life. The sound of the cane as it slashed intothe twin cheeks of Alan’s buttocks echoed around the cabin. Buttocksalready crisscrossed with fading purple marks now wore another angry redstripe. David looked at Alan’s master.’Continue slave’ he said ‘and keep your eyes lowered. You should knowbetter’.David raised the cane and once again slashed it down. Alan steeled himselfto silence as the pain of the blow rushed to his brain. Had he cried outit would have been disobedience. Knowing only too well that it was betterto get the pain over quickly rather than wait for it to subside betweenblows David delivered the remaining blows quickly. Alan’s buttocks nowsported 10 bright red stripes and deep angry weals rapidly swelling abovethe surrounding skin. David lowered the cane and dropped to his kneesmaking sure he kept his eyes lowered. He could clearly see the frightfulangry stripes he had caused on his friend’s body, the colour slowlychanging to a deep purple, the redness spreading wider. And now theprominent ridges where the skin, damaged by the action of the cane, hadswollen. Alan remained grasping his ankles, his breathing slowly returningto normal. Then, when Ramage clicked his fingers, he instantly dropped tohis knees, faced his master, bowed and crawled to kiss his feet. Ramagekicked his slave away and ordered him to pick up the cane. ‘Now you willgive this slave 10 strokes, it will teach it that slaves here do not talkbetween themselves, ever. And if the slave’s ass is not as red as yours isnow you will be punished further, understand slave? slaves need to learnhow to behave in this world’! David’s heart filled with terror at thesewords. Sure he would not be caned again so soon after he had suffered atthe hand of The Prince.’Punishment position now slave’David quickly bowed his face to the floor and then assumed the positionexactly as his friend had moments before. He knew the position would causethe maximum pain. He knew The Prince’s Secretary cared nothing for thefeelings of a slave. He knew the cane would be laid on extremely hard andthat his friend in slavery had no choice but to obey his master. But theintensity of the first blow and the pain it caused was quite as severe ashe had ever experienced. As the heavy unyielding rod bit into his tightlystretched flesh a lightning bolt of agony exploded in his brain. Secondslater he heard the frightful swish of the cane as it cut the air andanother searing stab of pain enveloped his consciousness. He screamed formercy.’PLEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAASSSSSS,MASTER PLEEEAAASSSSSEE”Silence slave’ Ramage shouted. You will learn that slave boys here are notpermitted to make any sound without permission. That is why you are beingpunished. You saw that my slave remained silent.; it knows what isexpected. The punishment will start again’.’Start again slave’ he added.Alan raised his arm once more. This was the worst thing in the world but asa Muravian slave boy he had no choice. He brought the cane slashing down onthe defenceless buttocks of his friend. David’s whole body shuddered. Henearly lost his balance but he clenched his teeth keeping his mouth tightlyshut. On the sixth blow his knees sagged to the floor but he instantlyrecovered the position, spreading his legs wide and grasping his anklestight.’You are learning slave’ said Ramage.David knew there were only four more to go. If he could only hold out thatlong the awful pain would stop. He must remain silent. Alan knew thetorment his friend was suffering but he also knew he must continue to hithim hard; it would be better for both of them in the end. He raised thecane and struck again, four more times trying hard to avoid the skinalready damaged. After the tenth blow he lowered his arm, turned to hismaster, bowed and knelt. Ramage ordered him to replace the cane in itsrack. His cock was by now rock hard. He liked nothing better than watchinga slave boy suffering under the application of a whip or cane. He orderedthe two boys to stand up, turn away, bend forward and grasp theirankles. He placed a hand on each boy’s ass, feeling the burning heat oftheir buttocks and the many painful ridges crisscrossing the torturedflesh. A smile spread across his face, knowing the agony each boy must nowbe feeling. He felt no pity. These were just slaves, brought here againsttheir will, subjugated and trained to serve.’Here your masters require absolute and instant obedience from slaves’ hesaid. ‘You are slaves. Any disobedience will be severely punished. Do youunderstand slave boys’?’Yes master’ the two replied, their voices shaky, trembling from the traumathey had just endured.Ramage’s voice was quite but his mocking tone was very clear.’Good, now turn, bow, kneel, knees wide, get your slave noses to the floor’Ramage barked out the command.Instantly David and Alan straighten up, turned towards Ramage, spread theirlegs wide and with arms locked behind their backs bowed their heads down totheir knees. Then they knelt, spread their thighs at the required 90degrees and placed their foreheads to the floor. Satisfied with the speedof the boy’s response Ramage retired to the comfort of his chair.’Better’ said the Secretary. ‘Now you will attend to my pleasure’.He stepped forward and place his boot on Alan’s shoulders.’You boy will mount the pedestal and assume the display slave position. Iwish to have something delightful to watch whilst I relax before going tobed. And you had better not move a muscle’.Ramage then placed his boot on David’s shoulders.’You slave will undress me, serve me a glass of wine and then pay attentionto the needs of my cock’.Ailon dropped to his knees and kissed the boots of the man standing beforehim. He was in a state of total shock. A week ago he had turned sixteenand had started as a deckhand on his first voyage at sea. Now he waskneeling naked in chains at a slave market in a strange city. In the lastfew days he had been shaved of all his hair, collared and branded. Then hehad been whipped into submission until he surrendered all will and beenforced to obey the demands of his captors. A few moments ago he had beenled naked onto a stage and displayed in front of men who had bid to ownhim. His skin still smarted from the whips they had used on him and as hewas led to the front of the stage he was trembling with fright. Thehandlers had cracked their whips making him jump as he meekly complied withthe instructions of the auctioneer. This had brought laughter and cheersfrom the watching crowd. He felt ashamed and humiliated as he had beenforced to display every detail of his body to the men in the most lewd ofpostures. He had been forced to rub his cock, making it rock hard and thento lift it to display his balls. Then, before he reached a climax, to placehis hands on his head whilst pre cum dripped from his cock to thefloor. With a crack of a whip he had been ordered to kneel, to lick up andswallow the pool at his feet. Again he had heard the crack of the whip ashe was ordered to turn, bend double and spread his ass cheeks to expose hismost secret hole to the buyers. And all the time the bids were comingin. Finally he had been forced to kneel before the man who had bought himand bow his head to the floor.Ailon’s new owner was the short obese middle aged man who had a stall inthe yard outside the auction room trading in every item of slave restraintand punishment one could imagine. Vazier was busy; many potential customerscrowding round his stall. He paid good money to occupy this prize positionjust outside the sales room and there was a constant stream of regularsmany requiring collars, manacles, chains or cock cages for their newpurchases. At one end of his stall knelt his slave Aron, his ass impaled onthe large plug at the end of the single shaft of a lightweight buggyfastened to his genitals. He had been ordered to keep his mouth open andhis tongue extended to display the barbells which pierced the tip. A lineof customers were waiting to experience the delight of this the latest itemin Vazier’s catalogue of slave accoutrements. As each new cock was insertedinto his mouth Aron worked his tongue on the sensitive nerves on theunderside near the cock head to ensure the customer would experience theunique pleasure these modifications could bring. He knew that his masterwould not be pleased unless he received numerous orders for tongue piercingand these barbells. Vazier made it quite clear that customers samplingthese pleasures were not permitted cum in the slave’s mouth. Even so Aronsoon found he had to lick and swallow copious amounts of pre cum oozingfrom the large number of cocks presented.Ailon was conscious of the weight of the collar the man had fastened aroundhis neck and the steel cage now locked around his genitals. As he kneltwatching men leaving with their new slaves in chains and collars hewondered just what the future held for him. Kneeling on the hard ground hewas beginning to be uncomfortable. He shifted his knees slightly bringingthem closer. Seconds later he felt the sting of a whip lashing him frombehind.’Knees wide slave, head bowed, you don’t move a muscle’Marindar screamed his anger at the new slave. Ailon, terrified, spread hisknees as wide as he could and bowed his head to his chest. Vazier, noticingthe disturbance called Marindar to his side. After a brief conversationMarindar approached the terrified boy and dragged him to his feet. To theside of the stall was a bar situated at waist height. He ordered theterrified boy to bend over it and then spread his legs wide. Marindarfastened the boy’s wrists and ankles to rings at the base of thesupports. He lashed Ailon’s buttocks twice with his whip. Ailonscreamed. Then he felt something cold and greasy being spread between hisbuttocks and into his hole.Marindar placed a notice on the ground beside the pole. It read public fuckslave, 5 Thalars. The crowd of customers around the stall could see whatwas happening and a queue quickly developed. Moments later Ailon felt hisbuttocks spread and pressure at the entrance to his hole. He shrieked as arock hard cock invaded his rear and as it thrust brutally in and out heburst into tears. The crowd laughed and cheered.’You’ll soon learn what it is to be a slave here boy’ one of them remarked.The first deflowering of the new slave boy was quickly over. As the man’sgrunts grew louder his thrusts quickened until he unleashed his load intoAilon’s tight ass hole with a growl of satisfaction. Ailon could feel thecock spasm as it pumped the hot spunk deep inside his bowels. He wrenchedat the ropes securing him over the bar trying desperately to escape. Thenas the man withdrew he felt the sting of Marindar’s whip across hisbuttocks.’Be quiet slave’ he exclaimed. ‘We have only just started.Then the man who had just deflowered the new slave grabbed hold of Ailon’shead and presented his now dripping cock to the boy’s mouth. Marindarapplied his whip once more hard across Ailon’s ass.’Show respect and lick it clean boy’ he said for all to hear.Ailon sobbed. Frightened and bound it was too much to cope with. AgainMarindar’s whip lashed down across his buttocks.’Lick it slave’ he shouted. ‘You’ll feel my whip until you do’.Three more times Marindar applied the whip until at last Ailon took theglistening, dripping cock into his mouth.’Suck it clean’ said the man.A buzz of approval spread through the crowd. ‘A slave learning his firstlesson’ said one. Nods of agreement spread amongst the group just as Ailonfelt the pressure of another cock at the entrance to his asshole. Thesecond man now thrust in hard making Ailon yelp. Again the crowdlaughed. There were now nine men waiting their turn to fuck the young slaveboy. Waiting their turn to enjoy the tight young ass and the delightfulsensations it would bring. 5 Thalars to fuck a slave was very cheap butVazier knew it would attract a crowd to his stall especially when the slavewas fresh from its first sale, just 16 years old and white skinned. As thesecond man took his pleasure Ailon could feel the man’s balls slapping hardagainst his belly at every thrust. He cried out in pain and in shame but inhis heart he was beginning to realise that he was learning a hard lessonabout his future life as a slave. Soon the man’s grunts became louder, histhrusts quicker as he pumped a second load of spunk into the helpless slaveboy. Now when he presented his cock to be cleaned Ailon did nothesitate. He sucked the last drops of the man’s slimy cum into his mouthand swallowed. Then licked the whole length of the rapidly softening cockclean before the man withdrew. In a few seconds Ailon felt his ass cheeksspread once more as another, larger cock was thrust deep within hishole. He yelped as the muscles stretched to accommodate the massive organthat now filled him.In the course of some twenty minutes twelve men took advantage of the newlyenslaved boy; the young teenager who had, only days before, been capturedplaced in irons and sold as a slave. It was a most brutal introduction tohis new life.As the last of the customers left the auction, their new slave boys in tow,Vazier decided it was time to leave. He was pleased with the amount ofequipment he had sold and also with the number of orders for tonguepiercing that had been placed. Before boarding the cart he went over to thenew young slave still bent over the bar. The boy’s buttocks were nowcovered with dark red stripes which he knew would be the first of many ashis training progressed. And on the ground between his legs he could see apool of cum that was still dripping from between the boy’s asscheeks. Vazier smiled. the boy’s ass must be quite sore by now but theslave needed to learn sometime its purpose here, he thought tohimself. Tonight the boy could learn how suck a master’s cock. He broughthis hand down hard across the boy’s buttocks and asked for him to bereleased. Then he ordered him to stand.’Welcome to Muravia slave boy’ he said. ‘You may now kneel and kiss myboots’.Ailon instantly dropped to his knees and placed his mouth to the Vazier’sboots. He had already learnt the penalty for not obeying this maninstantly. Moments later he felt a chain being attached to his collar andhe was led to the cart where Aron still knelt. Vazier attached the free endof Ailon’s neck chain to the back of the cart and then climbed aboard. Heordered Aron to his feet and slashed the whip across the slave’sbuttocks. Tugging hard on the left had rein he turned the cart to face theexit to the market yard. Then with another lash of the whip he ordered Aronto walk.In Ramage’s cabin His personal slave alan positioned himself on the lowtable from the centre of which projected a large artificial cock. Helowered himself onto the cock and then assumed the display position Davidhad seen in the hall of The Prince. Alan had assumed this position manytimes both in the hall and in his master’s home and knew he must maintainit without moving so much as a muscle until he was sure his master wasasleep. On his knees David carefully removed Ramage’s boots and outergarments he folded then and placed them on the table at the side of thecabin. Then, returning he removed the remaining garments, not forgetting tokiss the man’s cock as it was exposed. Whilst Ramage reclined on his bunkhe fetched a glass of deep red wine, bowed, knelt and handed it to thePrince’s secretary. He then bowed again and knelt with his nose to thefloor.’Crawl to the bottom of the bed slave. You may begin to worship my cock’said Ramage.David knelt up, bowed and mounted the end of the bed. He crawled betweenRamage’s thighs which were now spread wide, took the man’s thick semi hardcock in his mouth and sought out the sensitive underside with his tongue. Along low moan of satisfaction erupted from Ramage’s lips. A few secondslater David felt Ramage’s cock stiffen. He felt the precum spreading overhis tongue. Ramage was a revolting man with a fat flabby belly whichalmost smothered his face but David knew he must make every effort topleasure this man or face the consequences. He knew that if he did notprovide every satisfaction the secretary would not hesitate to use his caneagain. He redoubled his efforts, taking the full length to the back of histhroat and then using his tongue to massage the sensitive area at thetip. Ramage uttered an enormous groan of pleasure as his cock pumped jetafter jet of cum to the back of David’s throat whilst he sucked andswallowed as if his life depended on it. As the spasms subsided Davidcontinued to lick and suck as he had been taught. He waited for the clickof Ramage’s fingers before relaxing his efforts and slowly withdrawing,making sure to lick and swallow every last trace of cum.’Not bad slave boy’ remarked Ramage as his breathing rate slowed. ‘You willsleep beside my bunk in case I require your services in the night’.David slid from the bunk to the floor. He could see his friend still in theopen display position on the table. He had not moved. He was like a statue,thighs spread wide, hands on his knees staring straight ahead. Quietly helay down beside the bunk. He needed to sleep as he knew that come themorning he would be put to the rowing benches again.Alan remained motionless. He had been in this position many times before.He knew his master would soon be asleep and then he could relax. Eventuallythe rhythmic snoring from the bunk confirmed it and he climbed down fromthe table. He sensed that David was already asleep so he curled up on thefloor at the bottom of the bunk and closed his eyes.